The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
TH E MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE, E stablished. J u ly , 1839, BY FREEMAN IIBNT, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR. VOLUME X X I. O C T O B E R , 1849. CONTENTS NUMBER IV . O F N O . IV ., V O L . X X L ARTICLES. ART. I. PAGE TH E CA U SES OF COM M ERCIAL CRISES. Com m ercial Crises in France, England, etc. Translated from the French o f M. C h a r l e s C o q u e l in for the Merchants' M agazine by F. G. S k in n e r , E s q ., o f W ashington, D. C................................................................................................ 371 II. DEBTS A N D FIN AN CES OF TH E STATES OF TH E U N IO N : W IT H REFE RE N C E TO TH EIR G E N E R A L CONDITION AN D PR OSPER ITY.— C h a p t e r Y II.—TH E W EST ERN STATE S—OHIO.— Annual Sales o f Pubilc Lands in O hio from 1786 to 1847—Public W orks o f Ohio Com pleted and in Progress—Stocks held by the State and b y Individuals in Turnpike C om panies; and the Stocks held b y the State in Railroads and Canal Companies —D ividends paid during the year ending N ovem ber 15, 1848— Operations o f O hio Ganal Fund Commissioners for 1842—O hio State Stock, Dates and Am ounts o f Issue— Ohio State D ebt at different periods—Tolls on each o f the O hio Canals from 1833 to 1848— Taxable Property o f Ohio from 1826 to 1848—Taxation for State purposes from 1844 to 1848— Fi nances o f O hio from 1846 to 1849. By T h o m a s P r e n t i c e K e t t e l l , Esq., o f N ew Y o r k ... 389 III. TH E FIN AN CE OF CH E AP POSTAGE. By J o s h u a L e a v i t t , Corresponding Secretary o f the Boston Cheap Postage A ssociation............................................................................................ 410 IV . TH E CH A M B ER OF COMMERCE A N D W H IT N E Y ’ S R A IL R O A D PR O JECT................ 415 V . TH E C O N SU LAR , O R C O M M ER CIAL CITIES OF C H IN A —N o. II.— A M O Y , FOOCHOO, NINGPO, AN D SH A N G H A I...................................... 422 M E R C A N T I L E L A W CASES. Tax upon Brokers, Merchants, Traders, e t c .: a Case in the Supreme Court o f Louisiana................ A ction on a Contract to Deliver Railroad Iron : a Case in the British Court o f E xch equer.............. A Mortgagee not liable for the Mortgagor’s D e b ts: a Case in the Court o f Com m on Pleas, Boston, Massachusetts....................................................................................................................................................... Owners o f Cattle bou n d to K eep them off R ailroads: a Case in the Supreme Court o f N ew Jersey. 429 430 432 432 C O M M E R C I A L CHRONICLE AND R E V I E W : EMBRACING A FINANCIAL AND COMMERCIAL REV IE W OF THE UNITED STATES, ETC., ILLUSTRA TED W IT H TABLES, ETC., AS FOLLOWS *. Current Business—Trade o f the Valley o f the Mississippi—Receipts o f Produce—Value o f Pro d u c e -R a te s o f Bills—California G old—Cotton Crop and Trade—Produce and Consum ption o f Cotton—Progress o f Manufactures—British Exports—Immigration—Influence of, on Trade, etc., etc .......................... ...................................................................................................................................... 433-438 V O L . X X I .-----N O . I V . 24 825 CONTENTS OF NO. IV ., VOL. XXI. PAGE COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. Cotton Crop o f the United States in 1848 and 1849...................................................................................... Exports o f Cotton to Foreign Ports from Septem ber 1, 1848, to August 31, 1849................................ Annual Growth o f Cotton in United States from 1820 to 1849 .................................................................. Cotton Consumed by, and in the hands o f Manufacturers from 1826 to 1849 ........................................ Exports o f Cotton from M obile from 1844 to 1848........................................................................................ H ogs Slaughtered and Packed in Mississippi, Missouri, Illinois, etc., in 1848...................................... Im ports at Cincinnati, each year, from 1844 to 1848...................................................................................... Exports from Cincinnati, each year, from 1844 to 1848................................................................................ M ovem ent o f Cotton at Havre from January 1 to July 31, fo r last ten years.......................................... Total Imports and the Imports consum ed in the United States, exclusive o f Specie, during each year, from 1821 to 1848.............................................. ....................................................................................... Prices o f Cotton W oo l in England in each year, from 1806 to 1848.......................................................... 439 440 441 441 442 443 444 445 446 447 447 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. O f Public M oneys received from Custom s: a Treasury Circular.............................................................. Venezuela Regulations respecting the Licensing o f Ports.................................................... ..................... O f Manifests o f Vessels for the Coasting T ra d e : a Treasury Circular.................................................... A llowance in the Estimate o f Duties for Deficiencies.— Law o f D ebtor and Creditor in Venezuela. 449 450 451 451 J O U R N A L OF B A N K I N G , C U R R E N C Y , A N D F I N A N C E . Financial Condition o f Pennsylvania in 1849.................................................................................................. Joint Stock Banks o f England and Scotland................................................................................................... Debts and Finances o f G eorgia in 1849............................................................................................................ Condition o f the London and Westminster Bank on the 30th o f June, 1849 ........................................ French Imposts and Revenues............................................................................................................................ The Bill o f E x ch an ge: an A n e cd o te ................................................................................................................ Receivers o f Public M oneys o f the United States: a Treasury Circular................................................ United States Treasury Notes outstanding, Septem ber 1,1849.— How to Refuse a Bank Customer. Banking Capital o f Cities in the United States, possessing a m illion o f dollars or m ore.................... D ebt o f Ireland from 1801 to 1848.— Coinage o f the United States Mint in 1849.................................. Description o f the new British Florin.— Fees o n Patents in England...................................................... 452 453 454 455 455 456 457 457 458 458 458 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. Lights on the Coast o f France.— Sailing Direction from Carquinez Straits to San Joaquin R iv e r .. 459 R o c k off Santa Maria Island................................................................................................................................. 459 Bergen Point and Passaic R iver Lights.— Light on the Griefswalder Oie................................................ 460 J O U R N A L OF M I N I N G A ND M A N U F A C T U R E S . Iron R egion o f Maryland...................................................................................................................................... Southern Manufactures......................................................................................................................................... A p plication o f Gun Cotton to Silvering L ook in g Glasses.— Milliners and Mantuamakcrs................ Large Mining Company on the Potom ac.—D iscovery in the Manufacture o f Raw Sugar.................. Strength o f Different Kinds o f Marble.— Progress o f Engine Factories in S w eden............................ 460 461 463 464 465 R AI L R O A D , CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I CS . Railroads in the Island o f C u ba: w ith reference to an Article in July No. o f this Magazine............ Concord and Claremont R ailroad....................................................................................................................... British Railway Statistics from 1844 to 1847.................................................................................................... Steamboat arrivals and departures at Cincinnati from 1847 to 1849 ........................................................ The British Railway Mania in 1845.................................................................................................................... Steamboats Built at Cincinnati in 1848-9.— Nashua and Epping Railroad.............................................. Receipts o f the Canals o f O hio in 1848.— Y o rk and Cumberland R ailroad.......................................... Savings b y Railways in England......................................................................................................................... Railways through E u rop e..................................................................................................................................... Receipts on the Fitchburg R ailroad................................................................................................................... 466 d66 467 468 468 469 470 470 470 470 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. The Late Samuel Flew w e llin g ........................................................................................................................... 471 H ow to Trade.— Courtesey in Store Keeping.— M ackerel Fishing in M assachusetts.......................... 473 The Co-partnership o f Nations. By E l ih u B u r r i t t .......................... ..................................................... 474 THE BOOK TR A D E. Com prehensive Notices o f 20 N ew W orks o r N ew E d itions.............................................................. 475-480 Mercantile Library Association o f Boston and the Merchants’ Magazine...... ....................................... 480 HUNT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. O C T O B E R , 1 849. Art. I.— T H E C A U S E S OF C O M M E R C I A L C R I S E S * CO M M ER CIAL CRISES IN F R A N C E , E N G LA N D , ETC. N e v e r , perhaps, has the attention o f the country been directed to those questions that belong to the development o f public wealth and credit more anxiously than now. Vainly is it said that a return o f public confidence alone will bring about a better state o f things. It cannot be. After 1830, three years and more were necessary to replace France in what some liav» been pleased to call her normal state— that is, in a condition similar to that o f the last years o f the Restoration. Under a democratic republic, when they are naturally, and, with reason, more exacting, and where opportunities for agitation are more frequent, it will require, perhaps, ten years (if salutary reforms do not come to our aid) to reinstate us in the position we held be fore the last revolution. Is this a result so much to be desired ? Are we to look for nothing beyond the prosperity o f the last eighteen years ? It has been estimated that the gross annual production o f England, equally distribu ted among her people, would give for each person, and for each day’s labor, 1 franc 45 centimes. A similar estimate for the whole of the United States would give daily to each individual 1 franc 70 centimes, and, in the most prosperous part of that country, (New England,) 1 franc 87 centimes per day. If, in such a situation, it was altogether unreasonable (I will not say utterly ridciulous) to promise to each laborer 5 francs a day, while the dura tion o f labor was to be abridged, or, in other words, the production to be diminished, it is scarcely less so to pretend that France should rest satisfied with such a result, and that there is nothing to be done to improve it. To ameliorate this condition is the great task devolved upon our legisla tors. A failure will not be unattended with danger. The question is not * The following article was written for the “ Revue des deux Monde,” b y M. Charles Coquelin, pub lished in that journal in October, 1848, and has been translated for the Merchants’ M agazine by P. G. Skinner, Esq., o f Washington. 372 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. to vote subsidies that only cover the sores, and aggravate, instead o f healing the disease ; still less is it, to proclaim the right to labor, or the right to as sistance : deplorable errors— fatal contradictions, that tend to nothing less than to make France a vast lazar-liouse o f mendicity. The question is to reform the abuses by which our social system is being devoured, to enfran chise labor, that (say what you will) is still enslaved, and to rescue, by per mitting it to work out its own salvation. Am ong the measures best fitted to revive labor by remunerating indus trial pursuits and commerce, none are more efficacious than those which tend to the establishment o f credit. It has often been said, and it cannot be too frequently repeated, that “ credit is the soul o f commerce.” W ithout credit, no commerce— without commerce, no labor. Let us seek, then, to build up that credit, which, unfortunately, has never been much extended in France. To effect this, neither great efforts, nor eccentric measures (that would cer tainly fail in effect) are necessary. There is but one thing requisite— liberty. N ot the deceptive liberty that it is pretended we enjoy, but a true liberty that has no accounts to settle with monopoly. As the establishment o f banks has so far almost everywhere been followed by commercial perturbations more or less serious, that have become in cer tain countries in some degree periodical, it has generally been thought that these fatal accidents are the inevitable results o f these institutions. As a natural deduction, it has been supposed that an increase o f them would only tend to render these crises more serious. I f a single bank, for instance, es tablished in Paris or London, with special privileges, and acting under govern ment control, is now, even in spite o f itself, by issue of notes and by its discounts, the cause o f such cruel disasters, what would be the case if several banks were seated side by side in the same place, and operating together ? Certainly they would strive one with the other, to give to commerce that feverish excitement, the danger o f which experience has so often revealed to us. Then the delirium of speculation, and the folly o f speculation, which every now and then turn all heads, will become the normal state o f the country. W e shall proceed from crisis to crisis, from fall to fell, to the final ruin o f public credit, and the destruction o f all private undertakings. Thus it is that we tremble even at the thought o f the division o f the banking privilege for the endowment o f new institutions o f a similar character. As to the idea o f proclaiming the entire freedom of such institutions, of permit ting any individual at his option to set up a bank, it would appear to many a monstrous folly. W h at will be said, then, if it were proved in principle and in fact, that it is precisely in the exclusive privilege o f the bank that the evil is to be found ?— that commercial crises have, in general, no other source, and that the only applicable remedy is that “ free banking” so fiercely repelled ? True this is not what M. Thiers, then president of the Council, said in 1840, in the debate relative to the re-charter of the Bank o f France. A c cording to that statesman, experience has proved that two or more banks could not, without immense danger, operate together in the same c ity ; that their rivalry would be, for the country and themselves, the source of serious, often fatal embarrassments ; but I look through history in vain, to find the facts upon which this assertion is based. Indeed, I know o f no country in which quite the contrary has not been proved by experience. Already, as early even as the last century, Adam Smith (who was surely no favorer o f banks) asserted that those institutions founded in Scotland had become The Causes o f Commercial Crises. 373 firmer, more reliable, and steadier in tbeir operations, in proportion as their numbers had increased. “ Public security,” said he, “ so far from diminish ing, has only increased by the recent multiplication of banking companies, in the united kingdoms o f England and Scotland.” And yet the banks founded were then constituted on a very bad principle, since by the law of 1703, (still in force at that time,) they could not consist o f more than six partners, which o f course prevented them from acquiring all the expansion necessary to such institutions. W h at has since occurred in England, but more particularly in Scotland, has only confirmed these views. In no part o f the world do the banks operate with as much regularity, and with such security to themselves and the public, as in that part o f the United States designated New England, and which is composed o f the six following States : Rhode Island, Connecticut, Massachusetts, Maine, Vermont, and New Hamp shire ; yet nowhere is there a greater latitude allowed to banking, and no where is the number o f these institutions greater in proportion to the num ber o f inhabitants. In 1830, according to Mr. Gallatin, there were in this portion o f the American Union, one hundred and seventy-two banks, for a population o f 1,862,000 sou ls; or one bank for every ten thousand eight hundred and twenty-five inhabitants. Am ong the six States, there are two distinguished by a still greater toler ance ; a tolerance so great that there is, in fact, no restriction whatever. True, there is in Massachusetts a tax o f one per cent on the capital o f banks, but in Rhode Island, even this tax does not exist. The consequence is, that in these two States, the proportion o f banks to population is even greater than elsewhere, for there is one for every six thousand two hundred inhabitants, and it is remarkable that these two States are precisely those that have suf fered least from the fatal convulsions that have several times shaken the whole commercial world. In Rhode Island particularly, banks may be said to swarm. In 1830 they numbered no less than 47, for a population of 97,000 souls, which gives the almost fabulous proportion of one bank for every 2,064 inhabit ants. B y this calculation, and following these proportions, France would re quire no less than 16,000 banks. Now, with this unlimited development of institutions founded on credit, is it, perchance, thought, that this little district is affected more than any other with those moral diseases provocative of crisis ? So far from this, it is, on the contrary, peculiarly exempt from them. Credit is certainly very much extended; capital and labor are abundant, and production active. Further, it may be said, that the population derives from it a greater degree of material comfort than has ever yet been enjoyed by any other people, but speculation is rarely carried to a dangerous excess. Commerce there, though enterprising in the highest degree, rarely overleaps the bounds of prudence ; and even the boldest speculations never wander beyond the limits o f possibility. The issues o f the banks there are more measured, more prudent, and (if the expression may be used) more correct than anywhere else in the world. A nd if commerce there has some times been interrupted in its course, it is only because it felt without the power o f entire escape from the reaction of crisis, the seat o f which was elsewhere. It is, then, not true, that the source of disorder is to be found in the multiplicity o f banks. On the contrary, they act as a check to it. And, in fact, where have commercial crises always commenced ? In London and in Paris, the localities of banks armed with exclusive privileges. These are their 3 l4 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. usual seats. There they incubated, and thence extend their ravages far and wide. True, the American Union has sometimes contributed its full share to these troubles ; particularly when it also had a central privileged bank, and when in the majority o f the States composing the Union, restrictions on banks were numerous; but it is beyond all doubt that their main sources are to be found first in London, then in Paris. I will now endeavor to explain the revelations that experience has made in regard to this matter. It will be seen how the exercise o f privilege leads, in a manner almost inevitable, to the production o f periodical crises. The character, also, (generally misunderstood,) o f these crises, will be better un derstood by what I have to advance on this subject. To place m y idea in the clearest light, I must first be allowed to make use o f an hypothesis. It will afterwards be easy to show by tables o f the principle crises that have occurred in England and France, how nearly this hypothesis accords with reality. O P E R A T IO N S OF A P R IV IL E G E D BANK. Let us suppose that in the capital city o f a great empire, a privileged bank is founded with a capital of 60,000,000 francs. Its mission is to make advances to commerce in different ways— particularly by discounting such substantial securities as are presented for the purpose. If the bank operated with its own capital only, it might lend it all out. In this case, supposing that it loaned at four per cent, upon such security as to avoid all chance o f loss, it would obtain, as the gross product o f its capital, 2,400,000 francs; expenses deducted, 300,000 francs. The net profits would be 2,100,000 francs; thus leaving a dividend o f 31 per cent to stockholders. This manner o f operating would yield as little fruit to the bank as to the p u b lic; and as the bank has the faculty of issuing notes payable to the bearer at sight, or in other words, circulating notes, it makes use o f it. Instead of discounting negotiable paper with specie, it gives its own notes. O f these notes let us admit that there remains in circulation a value equal to the capital o f the bank, that is, 60,000,000 francs. The advances o f the bank increase by not as much, however, as the entire amount. To meet the payment o f notes that may be presented, it is customary to retain in bank a portion o f the capital, say 20,000,000 francs. In this situation, here is how the account stands :— Advances in specie “ notes , .francs 40.000. 000 60.000. 000 Total amount advances 100, 000,000 Interest, at 4 per cent.......... Deduct expenses.................. 4,000,000 500,000 Remainder 3,500,000 Or 5X8„ per cent on capital. Nevertheless, while the issue o f the notes o f the bank increases the amount advanced to commerce, it does not fail also to exercise a certain influence upon capital. It compels a portion o f money heretofore used in making discounts to commerce to seek investment else where. The bank, by entering into a rivalry with the capitalists that loaned their money to commerce— either directly or through the medium o f a private banker— displaces their capital, or in other words, drives it to seek other investments. Doubtless the total amount o f advances made to com 375 The Causes o f Com mercial Crises. merce, has increased, but not in proportion with this increased issue— besides private discounters cannot make loans on the same terms as the bank ; and even with equal advantages the latter will always obtain the preference. Here, then, is a certain amount o f capital thrown out of employment, that must seek investment elsewhere. W h at becomes o f it ? A portion of it is carried on ’change, to seek investment in the funds which naturally go up ; and another portion is applied to the purchase o f all kinds o f public stock, that promise a certain security. Nevertheless, as the amount o f these in vestments is not elastic, as it does not increase in proportion with the de mand, there remains always a certain amount of capital yet to be invested, that vainly seeks to do so. A m ong these capitalists, some not being able to find an immediate investment, or deeming those offering not good enough, deposit their money in bank, awaiting an opportunity. Thus the amount o f o f specie in the bank is increased by the deposit o f a portion of the capital that it has displaced, it rises then from twenty to say fifty millions, thirtymillions o f which belong to the depositors. Now let us follow this dis placement step by step, and it will be seen that after a certain period, it must, by a rigorous chain o f consequences, end in an inevitable crisis. For tified in appearance, at least, by this influx o f foreign capital, (the amount o f which, in ordinary times, remains about the same,) and unwilling to see languishing in useless inaction, all this idle specie, the bank increases its dis counts. It does more ; it invests forty millions o f its own capital either in the public funds, or in similar securities, which yield like the discounts, an interest of 4 per cent. Its specie is reduced then to forty millions, ten only o f which belong to it. Nevertheless, its credit and influence grow in pro portion to the flow o f capital through its hands. It finds itself in a position to make still larger issues, and carries the amount up to say one hundred millions— a circulation supposed to be moderate, as in this case it is, in pro portion to the metallic basis only as 2 J to 1. In this situation, the account stands thus :— The bank has invested, either in notes discounted, or in pub lic funds— Specie.......................................................................... francs Bank notes............................................................................ 60,000,000 100,000,000 T o ta l............................................................................. 150,000,000 Interest, at 4 per ce n t........................................................ Deduct expenses................................................................... 6,000,000 600,000 Remainder 5,400,000 Or 9 per cent on the capital. But the new issue of notes made by the bank, and the discounts still in creasing, increase the amount o f idle specie, and the difficulty o f invest ment. The rivalry among capitalists, both great and small, becomes each day more active; and they seek to find new opportunities for placing their money. Their embarrassment already betrays itself by some irregular investments. On ’change the flood of capital increases, the funds rise, and interest falls— agitation begins, and gaming absorbs a portion o f the idle cap ital. The remainder seeks refuge in the bank, to await a better opportunity, and the amount of deposits grows from fifty to eighty millions. To com plete this picture, we must add that in proportion as the mass o f disposable funds increases with individuals, so does it generally in the hands o f govern ment, so that the public treasury that keeps a running account with the bank 376 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. pours at the same time into its coffers a very sensible amount o f surplus. This circumstance, however, may be omitted, as it is not absolutely necessary to our calculation. W h en once the amount o f deposits confided to the bank reaches this point, it conceives that it may now dispense with keeping any o f its own capital, and it invests the whole o f it either in the funds or in treasury bonds ; thus rivaling the capitalists with his own funds in the only field that is open to him. W e have it now operating in its loans and discounts only with the fu n d s o f others. Its specie rises, nevertheless, to eighty millions, without counting the deposit made by the public treasury. In this condition, why should it not go on to increase its issues ? It runs them up, then, from one hundred and fifty to two hundred millions— still a moderate amount, as it bears to the specie in hand a proportion o f only 2±- to 1. In this case, the investments and profits are stated thus :— Specie.......................................................................... francs N otes................................................................ .................... 60,000,000 200,000,000 Total.............................................................................. 260,000,000 Interest, at 4 per cen t......................................................... Deduct expenses................................................................... 10,400,000 800,000 Remainder............................................................. 9,600,000 Or 16 per cent o f capital. One thing in this system will strike the attention — it is the revolting inequality that it engenders. W h ile the stockholders o f the bank, without incurring any serious risk, receive 16 per cent dividends, the unfortunate capitalist, whose funds are used by the bank, gets none at all— or if he does with difficulty find a perilous investment, he only receives, at great risk, a very slender interest. Is it necessary, also, to state, that this system encourages agitation and stock gambling, by depriving capital o f all other employment. But what, above all things, must attract attention, is the imminent peril that such a state o f things must give rise to. W h en the issues o f the bank have grown to a certain extent, the mass o f capital to be disposed of, and seeking investment, becomes enormous, not indeed through the whole extent o f the country, (for there exist no regular means of apportioning it,) but over the whole extent acted on by the bank, and particularly in the city where it is seated. The en gorgement manifested becomes such that it actually becomes difficult to find any use for money. A s a consequence, the flood o f bank deposits continues to swell. This hypothesis might be extended still farther. Suppose, for in stance, issues amounting, like those o f the Bank o f France, to 250,000,000 francs; or like those o f the Bank o f England, to 400,000,000 francs; but where the necessity ? W h at precedes is sufficient to show the irresist ible tendency o f facts. The consequences may already be seen. W h en this point is reached, we may be certain that the crisis is near at hand. W h y is it, it will be asked, that all this superabundant specie does not find its way out o f the country ? A large amount, certainly, does flow off, but how ? It is not through the capitalist, who alone has the right to dispose o f it, for he seeks investments near him, and has no foreign relations. It is through the medium o f commerce, to which it is loaned by the banks. Here, however, is the manner in which this outward flow is effected, without even the mer chants themselves suspecting it. In consequence of the abundance o f money on the spot, the demand for merchandise increases, and prices go up. Home The Causes o f Commercial Crises. 3 11 prices, for a time, becoming higher than those abroad, exportation diminish es, and importation increases. The difference is paid in specie, until the plethora ceases. Considered in itself, this exportation o f money would not be an e v il; so far from it, it would be a real benefit. Instead o f hoarding up a mass o f sterile metal, commerce would take it abroad, to be converted into raw material, productive machinery, or merchandise o f various kinds, that would return to be added to the jsroductive capital o f the country. W h at more favorable to the growth o f general comfort ? Unfortunately, in the hypothesis in which we are placed, this exported specie remains due to the capitalists who have deposited it in a running account with the bank, or with their private bankers. It is liable to be drawn out by them at any moment, and it certainly will be, when a good opportunity for investment offers. Then it must be recalled from a distance, and it may be conceived with what trouble. Thus this exportation, which, under other circumstances, would be come the source o f material benefit, becomes, in these, the occasion o f great peril. Be it as it may, it is evident that this outward flow o f specie lessens in no degree the difficulties o f the situation as far as the number o f investments to be made are concerned, for they are as great as ever. I f the capitalist has not this specie actually in hand, it is always understood that he has it either in the vaults of the bank, whence he can draw it at will, or in the safe o f his private banker, whence he can draw it on very short notice. H e is not, then, on this account, either less embarrassed, or less eager. Thus, so far from the export o f specie having corrected the plethora that had been felt, it has only added another danger. There is a moment, in fact, when the engorgement o f capital in the market becomes such, that it must find employment at any price. The holders cannot resign themselves to be for ever without interest, or to receive, from precarious and uncertain invest ments, a derisive interest o f 2-1 per cent. A great cry is then made for out lets, that they do not find. Then it is that projectors, schemers spring up, and the genius o f speculation awakes. Ajs is usual in such cases, a great outcry is raised, the projectors and their (so called) dupes are denounced, and, as is natural, the bank directors are always the first to open the cry. In good faith, however, the picture which I have just drawn is true. Can such a state o f things, becoming more and more aggravated, prolong itself indefinitely ? The bank whose profits are constantly increasing, and who, to use the ex pressions, “ turns everything to money,” doubtless would ask for nothing better; but that cannot be the case with those she thus deprives o f interest; and as it is she whose fortunes the capitalists follow, are they then so culpable in acceding to the pressing invitations addressed to them ? Gigantic plans, then, are invented, to open an outlet for this idle capital. Anybody sets the ball in motion, and everybody else follows. On all sides immense enterprises are projected. Now it is mining, again it is an immense system o f railroads. Sometimes wild or marsh lands are to be reclaimed; or, if the scene passes in England, the gold and silver mines of South America are to be worked on a large scale. A ll these projects are received with transport. Then there is no undertaking so great as to cause alarm-; on the contrary, the most gi gantic and the boldest have the best chances o f success, because they respond better to the true wants o f the case. Subscription lists are opened, and filled in an instant. The capitalist, because he is too happy to find at last the outlet that he has so long looked for, the manufacturer and the merchant, 378 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. by an instinct o f imitation, and because the facility with which, thus far, they have obtained discounts, permits them to turn aside some money from their regular business. The different companies are soon under way, and a call for money com mences. Then the reverse o f the medal appears, and embarrassment springs up on all sides. Each one hastens to call in his means. This one runs to the bank, where he kept them in reserve— that one to his bankers, where they yielded him a very slender interest. The private banker, whose safe is becoming empty, seeks to fill it at the common reservoir, the privileged hank, either by withdrawing a portion of his funds kept there on running account, or by getting larger discounts. Thus the metallic basis of the bank is broken in upon, on all sides. The first month, ten millions are withdrawn, ten millions the second ; a like amount the third, and so contin uing, until the large reserve melts visibly away. A s a climax to misfortune, it is always just at this time, that the wants o f the government increase, be cause it feels the reaction o f scarcity manifested elsewhere. The treasury then withdraws its deposits, simultaneously with private individuals. From two hundred millions, including the Government funds, the specie in bank falls to sixty, forty, thirty millions, and perhaps lower, in a few months. Yesterday the specie far exceeded the third of the bank’s liabilities ; a strong position showing even an exuberance o f strength ; to-day it no longer equals the ninth part o f them, for the bank yet owes thirty millions of deposits, and has to redeem two hundred and fifty millions o f notes and deposits— a situation altogether unnatural, impossible to be maintained, and which cries aloud for prompt remedies. W h at will the bank do, however, to escape ? A t first it endeavors to brave the storm. It multiplies its discounts as much because(as has just been seen) more demands are presented, as because it hopes thus to satisfy the new wants that now reveal themselves. It issues, also, a greater number of notes, but as the circulation is already full, they are re jected. Scarcely emitted, these notes are presented for payment, and contrib ute, with everything else, to diminish the still sinking specie reserve. The alarm spreads among the public, and the bank begins to tremble for itself. It might sell stock, but it must necessarily be at loss. A ll securities have given way, because the demand is less. Yesterday, each portion o f capital created two buyers— the owner o f the capital, and the bank which used it until called for. To-day they have both disappeared. There are now two buyers less, and one seller more. Thus there is a rapid decline in all stocks. Already even the exchange has witnessed some disasters. The sale of fifty or sixty millions o f State stocks, at such a moment, is not to be thought of. Recourse must be had to expedients. Happy the bank, if, in so critical a situa tion, it can find, at a given point, a foreign sovereign willing to relieve it of its stock, or a bank in a neighboring country to come to its assistance with a loan.* W h en the round o f expedients is exhausted without success, re sort is then had to the great, the supreme remedy. The bank suddenly con tracts its discounts, either by raising the rate o f interest, or by throwing out a large portion of the paper presented for discount. To commerce this is the death stroke— the “ coup de grace." Then the mine explodes, and the surrounding country is covered with ruins. The breaking up is general. The new enterprises, commenced under such brilliant auspices, miscarry, be cause the supplies are stopped. The money advanced, and the work done, This was done for the Bank o f France, both b y the Em peror o f Russia, and the Bank o f England. The Causes o f Commercial Crises. 379 ■ are lost. A t the same time, a great number o f old and reputable commer cial houses crumble to the dust, and all the others are shaken. The disorder is universal. The remedy applied, however, proves, for the bank, entirely ef ficacious. It would seem, at first, that it ought to be carried away in the common wreck. But no, the only victims are the unfortunate individuals who had extended their operations upon the faith of the credits it had grant ed, and who had thought that they might rely upon a continued support. From that moment everything is overthrown— new enterprises and old houses. The capitalists, awaking from their deluding dreams, seeing every thing tottering around them, no longer daring to confide in anybody or in anything, gather up the wrecks o f their property, and hasten with it to the bank, the high position o f which alone can reassure them. Is it not the only establishment ? The privileged establishment protected by the State ? W here can confidence be placed, if not here ? Thus the accumu lation of deposits recommences, to end again, some years later, in the same results. It may be conceived, however, that if, at such a moment, any un foreseen event were to occur, such as a great political commotion, the bank itself might be swept away, unless authorized by law to suspend cash pay ments, by giving a forced circulation to its notes. These, then, are the nat ural consequences o f the one privileged hank system. Its first fruit is a re volting inequality in the division o f profits ; its last result, a catastrophe. It gives all to some, nothing to others. It robs these, to enrich those ; and so far from compensating for this great fault, by offering to the public greater security, it surrounds it, on the contrary, with snares and dangers. Com merce is stimulated to-day and abandoned to-morrow. It is urged to under takings that it is not afterwards allowed to carry out, and is thereby exposed to incalculable losses. It is an odious system, that, once properly understood, would not be for a moment tolerated by any civilized community. If, now, it were asked, how the liberty of instituting new banks could reme dy these evils, it seems to me the reply is very simple. From the day when, by the effect o f the issues o f the first bank, there would be in the market a cer tain amount o f capital to be invested, the owners o f this capital would unite to establish a second bank, that, by doing the same business, they might par take of the profits o f the first. From that moment, the inequality complained o f just now, in the division o f profits, the dangers of engorgement in the market, and the sudden withdrawal o f deposits, would cease. The facilities afforded to commerce would be as great, if not greater. There would only be this capital difference, that the funds, being henceforward loaned by those to whom they belong, would no longer be liable to those sudden withdrawals, so ruinous to all honest enterprise. CO M M E R C IA L CR ISES IN FRANCE. Minutely considered, in their particular circumstances and details, the com mercial crises that have at different times occurred in France and England, will be found each to have its peculiar character— but generally considered as regards their predominating traits, and the causes that produced them, they are all alike. The most recent of these crises, that o f 1846 and 1847, we will take as our term of comparison. In 1844, the situation o f the Bank of France was th is:— Its discounts, including advances upon stocks, bullion, &c., had risen to the sum o f 807,257,949 francs. This amount was a little below that o f preceding years, and the bank complained o f it bitterly. Private individuals loaned 380 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. their funds at less than 4 per cent, the rate fixed by the bank— thus de priving the latter o f a portion o f business, and restricting the field of its operations. As a consequence, its profits had fallen off, as in fact it had only realized that year the moderate interest of 9 per cent, without, however, in cluding State stocks bought with its own capital, and which made a return o f 4,952,585 francs, which after all swelled to 18 per cent the dividends of its stockholders. This amount, however, was too little to satisfy the directors. In the meantime, private capitalists were obliged to content themselves with a hardly earned 3 per cent upon funds deposited, and that not without risk, with private bankers, to enable these to discount at a rate equal, or inferior, to that o f the bank ; or, on the other hand, if for greater security they de posited with the bank itself, they were obliged to resign themselves to do without any interest at all. The bank, nevertheless, accustomed to better dividends, found this condition a hard one, and aspired to greater profits. The ascending grade o f the operations o f the central establishment, exclu ding that o f the branches, is as follow s:— Years. 1844 ........................ 1845 ........................... 1846 ........................... Discounts and advances. 809,257,949 1,101,408,383 1,294,264,462 Gross receipts. Dividends. 6,124,510 8,441,478 9,809,206 9 percent. 12.4 “ 14.4 “ Thus the advances o f the bank increased successively, from 809,000,000 francs in 1844, to 1,294,000,000 francs in 1846. From 9 per cent its pro fits advanced to 14.4, excluding always the 4,952,585 francs o f annual rev enue from its own capital, while its whole business operations were carried on with the funds o f others. W hile the amount of discounts swelled thus from year to year, the bank cof fers maintained themselves in a flourishing condition, notwithstanding circum stances otherwise unfavorable. Though the scarcity o f breadstuffs had neces sitated from the very commencement o f 1846, a large exportation o f specie, the amount in hand at the end o f the first quarter o f that last year was 202,530,000 francs— a condition apparently brilliant, and secure from all cas ualties. Unfortunately, this amount consisted almost entirely o f private cap ital waiting for investment, and at any moment liable to be drawn out. Can we not here recognize the characteristic trait o f this extraordinary condition o f things brought about by privilege ? Should we be astonished, then, if embarrassments arise, in such a state o f things ? N o one, however, has more clearly pointed out the evils and perils o f this unhealthy state than the Censors o f the bank themselves, in their report o f 1847. “ For some time,” say they, “ the bank has been reproached with leaving unproductive a considerable amount of capital, and with making too moderate a use of the immense credit acquired by the wisdom, method, and regularity o f its opera tions. N o account was taken o f the extraordinary resources required by the increased development which characterizes its progress, and that of its branch es, for several years past. “ The fa c t seemed to be unknown, that the large sums contained in the vaults and safes o f the bank belonged, in a great measure, to the running ac count o f the public, and particularly to that o f the treasury; or that the bank was only the guardian o f this wealth, and that its duty was imperative to watch over and preserve this deposit thus confided to it, and that it might unexpectedly be deprived o f it by accidental circumstances, entirely beyond its own control. These provisions that had struck the attention o f your admin istrators, have, unfortunately, been realized.” 381 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. It is impossible to place the finger upon tbe sore with greater precision, to point out more clearly the evil and its consequences. The censors in this case were only too moderate. It was not a large portion, but the whole of the specie in the b^nk that belonged to strangers, and was liable to imme diate withdrawal. W ith attention we may perceive here a double evil. On the one hand, a large amount o f capital remains barren, and on the other, notwithstanding the exaggerated strength of its foundation, the imminent danger of its being swept away. Certainly they had cause, who com plained o f such sums being kept in an unproductive state, when trade might derive so much benefit from their use ; but the bank was not wrong, either, when it asserted that it could not employ them without danger. Perhaps, even, it ought to have given greater weight to this wise and legitimate pre vision. The fact is, that the exclusive privileges granted to a single estab lishment, had created a false position, in which the only choice was between two evils, without being able entirely to avoid one or the other— either to leave an enormous amount o f capital unemployed, or to run blindfold upon danger. Suppose, on the contrary, that it had been permitted to establish a second bank, operating in the same way with the first— the new establish ment, founded upon a part o f the before unemployed capital, would have loaned it to commerce, thus increasing its resources by the like amount, and as this time the capital would not be liable to recall, (it being then bank stock, and not a deposit,) all danger o f a crisis would immediately have dis appeared. In the position in which the bank had placed itself, what ought to have occurred did really happen. Already railroad enterprises, that had been for some time matured, opened a new and wide outlet for sleeping capital. The moment had been expected when in them a sure investment would be found. W ith a little more foresight, the bank directors might have descried this critical moment in the distance, and with a little attention and vigilance, they might have parried its effects ; but attention and vigilance are rarely the qualities o f privileged establishments. Too happy in the continued increase o f its discounts, promising a fruit ful year and superb dividends, the bank looked no farther, and pursued the tenor o f its way, without heeding the gathering storm. Soon payments on railroad stock began to be made ; and towards the end o f the year, the with drawal o f funds deposited in the bank began to make itself felt. The amount o f specie that, up to the end o f the second year, had maintained it self at 202,894,000 francs, and continued to rise during the second quarter o f the third year, fell, at the end o f the third, to 174,469,000 francs; at the expiration o f the year, it did not exceed 71,040,200 francs—-a falling off o f more than 131,000,000 francs in six months. Here, however, is the statement of the successive reductions, from the report of the governor o f the bank him self:— In the month of July the amount was reduced___ francs “ August « “ “ September “ “ “ October “ “ November “ “ “ December “ “ And finally from the 1st to the 14th January, 1847......... 17,538,000 2,904,000 27,210,000 53,164,000 43,235,000 18,191,000 10,604,000 Total............................................................................... 172,847,000 Such, then, was the situation o f the bank, at the end of the operations of 382 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. 1846, and at the beginning o f the year 184V ; a position so false and so critical, that, for any other than a privileged establishment, it would infalli bly have ended in complete prostration. W h at did the bank do to extract it self ? According to the expression o f the censors, measures o f the highest precaution were judged necessary, which, in fact, means that expedients were re sorted to. In the first place, the bank bought from the treasury, at a pre mium, fifteen millions o f uncurrent coin, (pieces o f fifteen and thirty sols,) that had remained on deposit in the bank cellars. These were re-cast into current coin. Besides this, it procured in the market, and in the provinces, four or five millions o f gold and silver, in different shapes, and, finally, it borrowed, from English capitalists, twenty-five millions, in the shape o f in gots and dollars, that were immediately coined at the mint in Paris. Mis erable expedients, these, clearly enough stamped with improvidence and dis order ! Y et all these measures did not appear to be sufficient; recourse was at last had to something more decisive. The hank resigned itself to ask o f commerce a few temporary sacrifices, (these are the words of the report,) and the rate o f interest was suddenly raised from 4 to 5 per cent. It was only trade, after all, that could repair, and that at its own expense, the errors of the bank, and it would have been lucky if it could have escaped with a mo mentary increase in the rate o f discount, and if the general discredit (the natural consequences of these flagrant embarrassments) had not dealt it much severer blows. Notwithstanding all these expedients, and all these sacrifices, the crisis had not reached its last period. As the directors o f the bank had forseen, the withdrawal o f specie did not cease with the end of 1846 ; indeed, the evil did not appear in all its gravity, until the first month o f 184V. To turn it aside, redoubled precautions and new expedients were to be devised ; and there was great cause for congratulation, when, in the be ginning o f March, the Emperor of Russia bought of the bank 50,000,000 o f government stock, that certainly, under the circumstances, could not have been sold on the Paris exchange, without producing another shock. W as this enough o f expedients ? To save the bank, nothing less was necessary than the support o f two governments and that o f the English capitalists, without all of which the bank o f France, notwithstanding the brilliant posi tion that before it had flattered itself to be in, would not, perhaps, have es caped a complete suspension o f payments. Finally, the extraordinary depreciation o f all sorts o f negotiable securi ties, and o f most kinds o f merchandise, having turned back the outward flow o f specie, the crisis lost somewhat o f its intensity; not, however, without the experience o f incalculable injury on the part o f commerce, from the loss o f credit, the increase of interest, and, above all, the depreciation o f all sorts o f securities in its possession. In this same year, 1846, in which the bank had realized such handsome profits, failures in the commercial world were numerous, and there is nothing that ought to surprise in this, after what has been seen above. In Paris alone, from the 1st o f August, 1846, to the 31st o f July, 184V, there were 1,139 failures, with a total debit o f 68,4V4,803 francs ; yet it may be well believed that this amount o f debt, large as it is, is but a feeble representation o f the actual damage incurred. Such are the real consequences o f privilege in all their truth. Let it not be said that the crisis is due to other causes, as, for instance, the active spec ulation in railroads. Doubtless this is the immediate cause, but was not this excess in speculation produced by the privilege of the bank, in cutting off 383 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. from capitalists the ordinary and regular means o f employing their funds ? According to the governor, we must look for the cause particularly to the scarcity o f breadstuffs ; but an importation of two millions and a half hec tolitres of grain in the first quarter of 1846, from the governor’s own avow al, had made no visible impression upon the reserved fund o f the bank ; on the contrary, it went up from two hundred and eight to two hundred and fifty-two millions ; and in the second half, when the importation did not ex ceed 2,204,000 hectolitres, the reserve fund diminished by 172,000,000. It is evident that, whatever may have been the disastrous consequences o f the scarcity, we cannot attribute to it the principle o f the financial crisis ; and, moreover, had the speculations in railroads been still more active, and the famine still greater, both combined would not thus have shaken the bank and the whole commercial world, if this establishment had been in a better condition ; but in the position in which it had placed itself, it was evident that, sooner or later, it must have found itself seriously embarrassed. I have dwelt at some length on this crisis of 1846-7, because it is nearer to us, and it was not without a certain influence on the events which followed. W e must not, however, suppose, that it offers anything exceptional in its de velopment, and in its course. A ll those crises that France has undergone since the definitive establishment o f the bank— for instance, in 1811, in 1819, in 1825-26, and in 1837, with a few accidental peculiarities, have had a similar character. They were preceded and followed by the same circum stances ; so true is it that the first cause does not change. Each time the discounts of the bank are perceived to swell from year to year, as also its profits— this symptom infallibly announces an approaching crisis. See the results for the five years from 1807 to 1811 :— Years. Notes discounted. 1807......... .................................. francs 1 8 0 8 .. . 1 8 0 9 .. . . ' . ........................................ 1810 ................................................... 1811 ................................................... 333,267,000 557,495,000 545,446,000 715,038,000 391,162,000 Profits. 2,456,200 4,152,400 4,243,800 6,057,700 4,791,100 Thus the total of securities discounted, that had only amounted, in 1807, to 333,267,000 francs, increased, in 1810, to the comparatively enormous sum o f 715,038,000 francs; and the amount o f profits had nearly trebled in the same time. It was the foreshadowing of serious embarrassments, that, in fact, manifested themselves towards the last o f the year 1810, and in the fol lowing year. The crisis o f 1819, was preceded and followed by precisely similar circumstances. See the results o f the five years following 1815 :— Years. 1815 1816 1817 1818 1819 Discounts. ..........................................francs .......................................................... .......................................................... ........................................... .......................................................... Profits. 203,565,000 1,278,400 419,996,000 3,203,600 547,451,000 4,608,300 615,999,0004,848,200 387,429,000 2,692,100 Here, again, we see the total amount of discounts swelling from year to year, and finally attaining an enormous amount in the very year which precedes and determines the crisis. The maximum and the minimum o f notes in hand rises in the same way, as also the profits, which, from 1,278,400 francs in 1815, advance progressively to the sum o f 4,848,200 francs in 1818. The same results as regards the crisis o f 18 25 -6, occurring after ten years of peace. The total o f discounts, 384,645,000 francs, in 1821, went up, in 1824, to 489,346,000 francs; and in 1825, the very year in 384 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. which the embarrassments commenced, they amounted to 638,249,000. Thus, each time that the discounts by the bank increased in an unusual manner, the profits increased in the same proportion, and this double result, apparently so favorable, was the certain forerunner o f an approaching catas trophe. Seeing the invariable coincidence o f the same facts, it can hardly be per mitted to mistake the true cause o f these perturbations. It is evidently to the unusual increase o f bank discounts that the evil is to be attributed. W e shall, however, see these inductions confirmed, by examples other than those o f our own country. Are we to infer, from this, that the extension of credit to com merce is in itself an evil ? The belief is not permitted us, after having at tentively observed what occurs where free banking is allow ed; and, more over, it is contrary to reason. No, this extension in itself has salutary ef fects. Here, monopoly alone engenders the evil, by the creation of a posi tion doubly false ; false for the capitalist placed by it in a position in which it becomes impossible to give his capital regular employment— false again for the bank induced by it to operate only, or chiefly, with the funds o f others. Cut off this principle o f disorder, by proclaiming the entire liberty o f bank ing, and benefits alone will remain from the use o f credit. CO M M E R C IA L C R ISE S IN E N G LA N D . In England, where credit and banking have for a long time held so prom inent a place, writings on these important subjects may certainly be counted by hundreds, if not by thousands ; and as the inherent vices o f the English system have unfortunately engendered many crises, the study o f these phe nomena has naturally received much attention. Am ong the most recent o f these writings are to be distinguished those of Messrs. Tooke, Lloyd, and Torrens, and particularly the work o f Mr. T. W ilson, editor o f the Econo mist, and member of Parliament.* Whatever may, however, be the merit o f several o f their works, in which are often to be found ingenious views and profound reflections, I will venture to say that their authors have almost always gone astray, not from want o f knowledge, but rather from refining too much. Their chief mistake has been to dwell upon the particular cir cumstances o f commercial crises, without studying sufficiently their general and dominating character— to consider their variations instead o f their traits o f resemblance, and, consequently, stopping almost always at the immediate or secondary causes by which they are determined, instead o f going up to the primordial cause which engenders them. A n American writer, Mr. H. C. Carey, o f Philadelphia, already known by several excellent works, ap pears to me to have been more fortunate, in this respect, than the English writers.f Perhaps, also, these last, too near the theater o f events, and bet ter placed to seize its details, have not been, for the same reason, able to take in as readily the “ tout ensemble." So far back as 1838, Mr. Carey had clearly shown the first cause o f these perturbations, the return o f which is almost periodical. That cause is not different in England from what it is in France, and that it should be so may be readily understood, from the fact that the system o f the two countries is the same, except that the privileged bank o f England operates on a much larger scale than that o f France, and that it encounters a greater number o f secondary institutions in the provin * Capital, Currency, and Banking. L o n d o n : 1847. f The Credit System in France, Great Britain, and the United States. p h ia : 1838. By H. C. Carey. Philadel 385 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. ces. W e shall see that facts and figures are not less significant on the other side o f the channel than on this ; but to render these facts and figures more conclusive, another element must be added. Notwithstanding the plain in dications o f experience, a great number o f men in England persist in seeing the first cause o f the evil in the abuse o f the issues o f notes, which, at cer tain seasons, as they supposed, would exceed just limits, and derange the circulation. It was because o f this idea, that, as far back as 1826, English banks were forbidden to issue notes o f a smaller denomination than five pounds. The same idea led to the proposition, by Sir Robert Peel, and the adoption by Parliament, o f the famous bill o f 1844, that limits the issues of English banks. It is necessary, then, to show the rule for these emissions. It will be seen that, while they were somewhat irregular, up to 1826, a pe riod when none but private banks existed in the counties, composed of less than six associates, they became, on the contrary, after the creation o f the joint stock banks, so regular and steady that it was difficult to remark any sensible difference, even at the j>eriods of the most serious crises. Let us see, first, how the circulation, the discounts, the deposits, and the specie, o f the Bank o f England regulated themselves, at the approach o f the terrible crisis o f 1 8 25 -6 :—Notes less than £ 5 . August, 1822 February, 1823 August, 1823 February 7,1824 August, 1824 February 7,1825 August, 1825 February, 1826 Notes more than £ 5 . £855,830 £16,609,460 681,500 17,710,740 548,480 18,682,760 486,130 10,250,860 443,140 19,688,980 416,730 20,337,030 396,343 19,002,500 1,375,250 24,092,660 Deposits. Loans. Snecie. £6,399,440 £17,290,510 £10,097,960 7,181,100 18,319,730 10,384,230 7,827,350 17,469,390 12,658,240 10,097,850 18,872,000 13,810,060 9,679,810 20,904,530 11,787,470 10,168,780 24,951,330 8,779,100 6,410,560 25,106,030 3,634,320 6,935,940 32,918,580 2,459,610 W h at does this table show ? First, the loans swell gradually from £17,290,510 in 1822, to £25,000,000 towards the middle of 1825, the pe riod immediately preceding the crisis, and to more than £32,000,000 at the beginning o f 1826, when the explosion took place. Is it now evident that this growing development o f discounts must have displaced, and rendered idle, a large amount o f private capital, thus deprived o f employment ? This may be judged of, moreover, by the continual increase o f deposits, which rose, in February, 1825, to £1 0,16 8,78 0— an enormous sum, when it is con sidered that these deposits yielded nothing to their owners. This state o f things was, no doubt, well calculated to excite speculation ; nor must we be astonished to see its spirit everywhere aroused. Hear, how ever, the English writers, and they will tell you it was brought about by particular causes, forgetting but one, and the most important o f them all. For instance, Mr. W ilson, though his work has great merit, says :— “ In the course o f the year 1824, speculation was overstimulated by two sorts o f cir cumstances. The great success of loans to different continental governments, during the five preceding years, with a single exception, and the high price to which foreign stock had risen, had caused among our capitalists a great thirst for similar investments. Circumstances contributed, also, to place for eign mines in a more favorable light. But one o f the circumstances most felt as having led, finally, to the panic of 1825, and giving to that crisis a distinct character, is that the importations of goods were generally small, in 1824, and barely equal to the consumption ; so that a considerable rise in prices manifested itself, particularly toward the close o f the year. All these VOL. xxi.— no . iv. 25 386 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. circumstances concurred, toward the end o f 1824, to produce a speculative fever, in the first months o f 1825.” * W h a t clearly proves that there must have been a more general cause for this fever o f speculation, is the very variety o f objects to which it attached itself. I give here the enumeration by the same writer:— “ 1st. Speculation in foreign loans. 2d. Speculation in foreign mining. 3d. Speculation in the country itself, in land and houses, which went up suddenly to very high prices, particularly in the vicinity o f large cities. 4th. Speculation in insu rance, mining, railroad, steamboat, and other stocks, loans, &c. 5th. Specula tion in all kinds o f merchandise.” Is it possible, I ask, that the same spirit should have been aroused everywhere at the same moment, if it had not been by a common and general cause? N ow this cause was nothing more than the excessive development o f bank discounts, and the impossibility that the capitalists could, in view o f the privileges o f the bank, find, elsewhere, regular employment for their capital. It may be seen, in the preceding table, that the specie, which had risen, in February, 1824, to £13,800,000, fell to £2,459,000, in February, 18 26 ; which makes a decrease o f more that £11,000,000 sterling, in two years. More, it fell to even less than £2,000,000, and the bank saw itself reduced so low that it would probably have failed, if it had not found, in time, in its coffers, a million sterling, in notes o f a smaller denomination than five pounds, which it hastened to issue, to satisfy its most pressing wants. Another thing in this table must strike the reader. It is that in 1825, and particularly at the commencement o f 1826, the specie in the bank did not nearly equal the deposits that it owed, and hence the deduction that it operated exclusively with the funds o f others, for which it paid no interest whatever. A s to the issue o f notes, it may be seen that it was, at this peri od, subjected to considerable variations, which have not been nearly so much felt since joint stock banks have spread over the country. “ If the people o f England,” Mr. Carey* very judiciously remarks, “ had had the privilege o f establishing another bank, on the principle o f limited responsibility on the part o f the stockholders, and such an one as could have absorbed, in 1824, the excess o f deposits, the specie would have been moved into another street, instead o f going to another country,” and the bank would have de clared smaller dividends, but the country would have escaped the severest disasters. The crisis o f 1SST, quite as severe as that o f 1826, does not differ from it in its essential circumstances. The different phases o f the circulation, dis counts, funds in hand, and deposits, in the years that preceded, were as follow s:— December “ “ “ February 31, 1833......... 28, 1834......... 26, 1835......... 13,1837........ 12, 1839......... Circulation. Deposits. A dvances. In bank. £17,469,000 17,070,000 16,564,000 17,361,000 17,868,000 £15,160,000 13,019,000 20,370,000 13,330,000 14,230,000 £24,567,000 25,551,000 31,764,000 28,971,000 31,085*000 £10,200,000 6,978,000 7,718,000 4,545,000 4,032,000 It is always the same fact reproducing itself. The advances or discounts increase, capital becomes superabundant in the country, the amount o f de posits rises from fifteen to twenty millions sterling, the stockholders o f the bank receive large dividends, and other capitalists know not what to do with Capital, Currency, and Banking, p. 172. * Credit System, Chap. viii. The Causes o f Commercial Crises. 387 their funds, for which they get nothing. They finally seek investments abroad, instead of employing their capital at home, and the withdrawal of deposits commences. For a moment, the bank endeavors to limit its opera tions, (December, 1836,) but it results in general distress, and failures begin. The bank is then constrained to extend its discounts again, in the face of continued sinking o f its specie, and at the risk o f ending in a complete sus pension o f specie payments. The figures that we have just grouped, are remarkable on more than one account. Beginning with the month of December, 1833,f the specie com mences to diminish, whereas the amount of deposits continues to swell. From that time, the sum in the bank is very inferior to that o f the deposits, and by the month o f December, 1835, the period when the withdrawal commences, the disproportion becomes enormous, which proves that the bank gives way more and more to the fatal practice o f operating with funds not its own, without having bound them to its fortunes, by paying interest on them. Another circumstance, not less worthy o f attention, is, that during all this period o f agitation, the total amount o f the circulation varies little, and much less, for instance, than in the years anterior to 1826. This circum stance proves, first, that the joint stock banks established in the provinces in consequence of the law of 1826, had furnished an element o f regularity which did not exist before, and that I was right in declaring, in the begin ning, that the more banks are multipled, the more subject they are to the rule. W e must hence conclude that it is not in the irregular or intemper ate emission o f notes that the evil lies, since, even at the most critical peri ods, these issues have varied very little in England, and that it is a mistaken idea o f certain English economists, with Sir Kobert Peel at their head, who thought, by endeavoring to limit them, to prevent the return o f commercial crises. They sought the evil where it did not exist, and refused to see where it did. It is in this light, particularly, that the bill o f 1844, otherwise so badly combined in its practical dispositions, is a gross error. CO NSEQUENCES O F THE FR EE D O M O F B A N K IN G ------CO N CLU SIO N . In the face o f these veiy significant facts, what must be the thoughts o f these blind and obstinate men, who go about denouncing what they call the 'tyranny o f capital, as the cause o f our social evils? Is there any sense whatever, in this denunciation ? If there is, where is it ? Certainly there are great evils in the society that surrounds u s ; but is it not puerile to at tribute them to a pretended tyranny exercised by capital over labor ? B y what signs does this pretended tyranny reveal itself ? It cannot be to the interest o f capital to oppress labor, without which it can do nothing, and which, on the contrary, it must follow and seek out with eagerness, in every direction. In fact, however, it is not the case. The truth is, that in the condition of things, o f which I have just drawn a faithful picture, capital it self is frightfully oppressed by an iniquitous monopoly. This truth, more over, applies (mark it) as well to the small capital as the great one, and it must not be forgotten that the mechanic or the laborer becomes himself 'a capitalist, the moment the fruits o f his economy begin to accumulate on his hands. Our socialists would then' be nearer the mark if they attributed the evils of the present state o f things to the exercise o f tyranny over capital ; but f It had even risen to £ 1 1,078,600, in the month o f Septem ber, preceding. 388 The Causes o f Commercial Crises. then they would be obliged to concede that what they call the “ bourgeoisie,” suffer quite as much as what they call the people, and this acknowledgement might perhaps interfere with their plans. Tyranny over all kinds o f capital is the distinguishing character o f the system o f privileged banks. The result in ordinary times is, for holders of capital, loss of interest and cruel embarrassment, and for the country, a fatal paralysis o f a great part of the public stocks, an habitual stagnation o f bu siness, and, finally, in the effort to escape, a catastrophe. If labor suffers from this state of things, which is not to be doubted, it is because it must, per force, feel the reaction o f all the disorders with which capital is affected. It becomes necessary, now, to explain how it is that free banking would prove a certain remedy for all these evils. Let us suppose, that in 1844 or 1845, it had been permitted to establish another bank in Paris. The new one would have collected, to form its stock, all the idle capital lying useless in the cellars o f the bank, and elsewhere. Discounts o f good notes would not have diminished on that account, for the two banks would have compe ted for them. Thus, business, instead o f being impeded, would have been more active than ev er; but a greater part o f the idle capital having now found employment, speculation in railroads would not have been so rife. In any case, the new bank, being responsible to no one for the funds loaned by it, (since they belonged to itself,) might have allowed this speculation to spread in its own way, without being in the least affected by it. As to the first bank, being now deprived o f a large part o f the deposits heretofore confi ded to it, it would have felt, from that moment, the necessity o f recalling its own proper capital, until now almost entirely absorbed in the purchase of stocks, and instead o f operating almost exclusively with the funds of others, it would have used its own, and thus have been fortified against the future crises. In this situation, railroad speculation, and even short crops, might have supervened, without causing the slightest shock. I f the establishment o f a second bank had not proved sufficient (which is very probable) to absorb all the idle capital, a third might have been institu ted, which would have strengthened the position still more. Discounts would doubtless have increased, but to the great benefit o f commerce and manufactures, and without danger to the country. The three banks being each day restrained more and more to the use o f their own proper funds, the possibility o f a crisis would have been farther and farther removed. Each one, however, would have added something to its own resources, by the issue o f a certain quantity o f n otes; but unless the denomination o f these nof.es had been lowered, the amount o f circulation would not, on that ac count, have swelled, for this circulation is regulated by the public, without the bank having anything to do with it. Thus, trade might have taken a free course, without dreading any perturbation whatever; but it is hardly necessary to say that the existing bank would have seen its profits sensibly diminished. After the establishment o f a first rival bank, it would have seen its profits diminish not by a half, since the total amount o f discounts might have increased, but perhaps by a third; for instance, from 16 to 10 per cent. A third bank would have reduced the profits to 7 or 8 per cent, and a fourth to 5 or 6, which is yet such a respectable rate o f interest that a majority of capitalists would be glad to get it if it could be done without risk or labor. If it is asked where this multiplication o f banks is to cease, the reply is simple. It would stop at the moment when the profits derived for them .would not exceed those to be obtained in other directions. In a word, if France D ebts and Finances o f the States o f the Union. 389 desires to better her condition, this is the route to pursue, and it is a road as easy as it is safe. It is by free banking that present evils are to be remedied, and a prosperous future secured. Let us hasten, then, to proclaim this salutary princi ple. Some other measures, it is true, would still be necessary. For instance, com mercial association must be freed from the bonds now imposed upon it, for it would be useless to have permitted companies to do bank business, if their reg ular organization remained— nearly impossible, as it now is, by the present sys tem of legislation. Perhaps, also, to accelerate the return o f credit, it would be necessary to abrogate the usury laws— laws bad at all times, and particularly injurious at the present m om ent; but these last measures are, as it were, cor ollaries o f the others. Let us proclaim that the French people may, in the exercise of a natural right, transact all kinds of banking business in their own way, as they understand it, either individually or in companies. This is the principle in all its latitude, and as it ought to be understood and pro claimed. On this condition, and on this alone, will manufactures and com merce rise from their ruins, to become more flourishing than they ever were before. c. c. Art. II.— DEBTS AND FINANCES OF THE STATES OF TnE UNION: W IT H R E F E R E N C E TO T H E IR G E N E R A L C O N D ITIO N A N D P R O S P E R IT Y . C H A PTE R V II. The Western States— Ohio. O f the territory ceded by the State o f Virginia to the Federal Govern ment, in compromise o f the conflicting claims of the colonies under the vague grants each possessed from Imperial power, Ohio was the first settled. The North-W est Territory, as it was called, was governed under the temporary provisions o f the ordinance o f 1787, passed by the Confederate Congress, before the Union was formed, until 1799, when the first Territorial Legisla ture was convened at Cincinnati, and W . H . Harrison, afterwards President of the United States, was chosen Delegate to Congress. The Territory he then represented, comprises now the States o f Ohio, Illinois, Indiana, Michi gan, and Wisconsin. O f these, Ohio was formed in 1802, under a constitu tion which has been called “ an experiment to ascertain the minimum of power necessary for a Government.” By it the Governor is chosen for two years by the people, but he has no veto power, and no appointing power. The area then created into the State o f Ohio is 39,964 square miles, or 25,576,960 acres. This tract— but two-thirds the size o f England and W ales — is bounded on the east and south by the Ohio River, navigable the whole distance; on the north by Lake Erie and the State o f Michigan, and on the west by the State of Iadiana. The character o f the whole is that o f a table land elevated on the northern center, about 1,000 feet above the level of the sea, and on the eastern and southern borders, about 600 to 800 feet. The dividing ridge, springing from a spur of the Alleglianies, is highest at the east, and slopes gradually away south and west, to a level. The waters which flow from this ridge into the northern lakes, are short and precipitous, fre quently broken by falls, while those which flow southward to the Ohio are broad and gentle streams, and towards the west the elevation o f the ridge is so slight that at high floods voyagers have been known to pass from the lakes into the tributaries of the Mississippi, and proceed to New Olreans on 390 D ebts and Finances o f the States o f the Union. its bosom. Between the main ridge and the Ohio River is a secondary range, which has the appearance o f having been a table land, furrowed into valleys by a continuous flow o f water toward the south-west. A ll the lands in the State are exceedingly fertile, and even the greatest elevations are sus ceptible o f culture to their summits. W hen treating o f the State o f Indi ana, we mentioned the policy adopted by the Federal Government in relation to the public lands, namely, to reserve control over the unsold lands in new States, but to make liberal donations to each for public purposes. The new State had, however, no power to tax the unsold lands o f the Federal Gov ernment, and this in Ohio was a subject o f warm contention. It was held that the moment that the State became a member o f the Federal Union, with the same power o f sovereignty as the original thirteen States, that like them it had absolute power o f taxation over all the lands within its territory, and there was no reason why the United States should escape taxation any more than any other non-resident landholder. The grants o f land were held to be no compensation for the withholding o f this right from the State. W ith the settlement o f the State, this question settled itself. The disposition o f the lands in Ohio has been as follow s:— 25,576,960 Area in acres.................................... Sold, to January, 1849................... Donated to schools.......................... “ colleges......................... “ internal improvements “ individuals................... Militaiy bounties, old war.............. “ late w a r............ . “ Mexican war . . . Reservations, salaries...................... '• In d ian s....................... “ companies...............; Private claims................................. Swamp lands.................................... 12,490,215 675,094 24,320 1,260,051 32,141 1,301,326 63,842 49,429 24,216 16,331 8,805,976 26,460 303,329 25,067,730 Balance unappropriated 509,230 The large grants to companies were mostly in confirmation o f titles that had been devised under the Congress o f the Confederation. These were the Connecticut Western Reserve, 3,666,921 acres, the Virginia Military Reserve, 3,709,848 acres, J. C. Symmer purchases, 284,698, and the Ohio Company’s purchase, 1,144,509. Total, 8,805,976 acres. The annual sales o f land in Ohio, from its settlement up to 1847, inclusive, were as follows :— ANNUAL SALES OF PUBLIC LANn IN OHIO. Years. Acres. Years. A cres. 1786. 1787. 1799. 1800. 1801. 1802. 1803. 1804. 1805. 1806. 1807. 1808. 1809. 1810. 76,525 14 42,057 62 640 00 70,947 81 486,787 53 254,770 45 167,551 00 479,816 02 434,112 37 269,742 46 130,900 63 135,937 52 108,041 29 176,831 95 1812. 1813. 1814. 1815. 1816. 1817. 1818. 1819. 1820. 1821. 1822. 1823. 1824. 1826. 232,715 401,196 794,821 691,680 548,952 440,600 233,714 97,374 67,404 128,163 188,959 125,573 165,760 138,376 29 06 71 66 67 92 98 23 07 65 43 17 81 55 391 Ohio. ANNUAL SALES OF PUBLIC LAND IN OHIO-----CONTINUED. Years, 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 1837 ........................... ............................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... Years. Acres. 147,417 46 1838 165,110 45 1839 174,504 82 1840 154,287 92 1841 338,813 72 1842 417,006 63 1843 568,329 45 1844 520,763 86 1845 741,642 21 1846 1,365,282 83 1847 483,851 09 ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... .......................... Acres. 253,190 39 234,411 19 32,790 17 42,300 26 37,498 83 13,357 23 34,048 67 111,032 13 75,653 47 105,234 88 The total sales reach 13,599,602 07 acres, o f which 1,179,259 50 acres belong to the State o f Indiana. The first sales made by the Federal Government o f its lands were in Ohio, and that State suffered severely from the erroneous principles adopted in their disposition. The first ordinance proposed to sell in tracts o f 2,000,000 acres. Under that ordinance the sales to the Ohio Company o f 2,000,000, and to Judge Symmes of 1,000,000, were made. Subsequently, an act of 1785 permitted sales o f quarter townships. In 1796, the law authorized the division into townships o f six miles square; one-half o f the whole taken alternately to be subdivided into sections o f one mile square, and the residue in quarter townships o f three miles square. In 1800, a lawr was passed, per mitting the sale o f lands in half sections o f 320 acres. This law fixed the minimum price at $2 per acre, payment to be made in specie, or evidences o f public debt. On entering the land, the purchaser was to pay $6 for every section, and 'S3 for every half section, and to deposite one-twentietli of the purchase money. These payments were to be forfeited unless one-fourth of the whole amount should be paid in forty days, another fourth within two years, another within three years, and the remainder within four years from the day o f sale. The last three instalments baring interest. The liberality o f this law, which reduced the quantity that might be purchased from 640 to 320 acres, and gave credit, operated mainly in favor o f speculators, who selected out the choice lots, making small payments, and hoping, by the in crease of settlement, to sell the lands at a high value, to be created by the labors o f others. There were also actual settlers who likewise took advantage o f the law to obtain farms. The individuals who were cognizant o f the parturition o f the law, were found, on its operation, in possession o f the choice lots. The character and high value o f the lands, as well as the salu brity of the climate, were then known, and a great emigration set into the west. It is obvious that, had these immigrants been at liberty to select and hold the lands each for his own actual settlement, there would have been no slimit to the prosperity o f the State. But they found everywhere lawyers and territorial officers in possession o f vast tracts at the most favorable points, waiting for the coming tide of immigrants, to float them into immense wealth. This state o f affairs strangled the prosperity o f the new Territory, and disappointed the hopes o f the speculators. The workers being kept out o f the best tracts, labored at a disadvantage, and they were unable to meet the instalments on their purchases, while the rise in the property o f specu lators did not take place. Congress was called upon to relieve these people, by extending the term o f payment, and gradually the debt owing by them to the Government, swelled to $22,000,000, in 1820. Congress then passed a law permitting holders o f land to relinquish part o f their purchases, and 392 D ebts and Finances o f the States o f the Union. to credit them with all the money they had paid upon the part retained, and to relinquish arrearage interest. Although this conferred very little benefit upon those poor farmers who had only one farm, and therefore could relin quish no part o f it, it was an immense boon to the great speculators, as it enabled them to hold on to the most valuable tracts. Cities like Cincinnati have been held in this way by persons who have sold slip by slip, as the value enhanced, through the enterprise and activity o f workers, to meet taxes and personal expenses, and in some cases put the land out o f their hands, until its value, improved through the labor o f those who were charged high rents, enabled them to sell a portion sufficient to pay off debts, and al low them to resume vast domains, which, in some cases, are valued at mil lions o f dollars. These circumstances have caused western cities to be ill built, without yards to houses, or public squares, or any o f those openings necessary to health as well as to beauty. In 1820, the minimum price o f land was reduced to $1 25 per acre, cash, credit being prohibited. The effect o f this law, and the prevailing distress through the workings o f paper credits, are manifest in the small sales sub sequent to the year 1818. A t that time the currency consisted o f depreci ated paper, another means adopted by the great landholders to fleece the ac tual settlers ; and the fact that the people had been swindled by local paper was adroitly used as an argument in favor o f the necessity o f the location at Cincinnati o f a branch of the new National Bank, chartered by Congress in 1817, to “ regulate the currency.” The large landholders, therefore, sent a committee to solicit at the parent board, and they obtained two branches, one at Chilicothe, and one at Cincinnati. G. A . W orth, o f New York, was appointed cashier at the latter place. The United States Bank being created at the bidding o f speculators, was compelled to lend freely on its first opera tion. It was chartered in 1817, and in 1818 it had loaned $41,181,000, nearly all to benefit speculators, and was at the point o f failure, saving itself only by the most vigorous curtailment, which reduced its discounts to $28,000,000, in 1822. In Ohio the sales o f lands were mostly for the de preciated local currency, and in order to facilitate the transaction, it was agreed that the bank branches should receive on deposite the government land office funds from western hanks. These were in paper, depreciated 30 a 40 cents, o f which about $900,000 was turned over to the bank, and this stuff was loaned out by the bank on lands, as par funds. Thus the large landholders, being desirous to sell lands that cost them $2, at perhaps $10 an acre, could aid the purchaser in getting a loan from the branch o f this paper, secured on the land. H e would thus get an enormous price for his land. As soon as this was completed, an order came from the mother bank to' close up the office, and put in suit every debt due the institution. The distress thus created among the poor purchasers o f land in Cincinnati was unparalleled. It is true that the mother bank was struggling for life, and was compelled to call in as fast as possible. The large landholders alone es caped the storm. The western banks which had been instrumental in pro moting the views o f large landholders had failed, and could not pay their debts. It was not until the rigid system o f curtailment, continued by the United States Bank until 1823, had forced all local banks into liquidation or resumption, that business resumed its course, and sales o f land in Ohio again continued to increase until the renewed speculations o f 18 3 5 -6 , re sulted in renewed distress, and the diminished sales o f 1840 were lower than they had been since the revulsion o f 1820, just twenty years previous. Ohio. 393 The construction o f public works in Ohio commenced in 1825, in which year, on the 4th o f July, the ceremony o f breaking ground for the Na tional Road west o f the Ohio, took place at St. Clairsville. On the same day ground was broken at Licking Summit, for the Ohio Canal, by Governor Clinton, o f New York, and Governor Morrow, o f Ohio, attended by Messrs. Lord and Rathbone, who had taken the first loan o f $400,000 Ohio 5 per cent stock, at 974 per cent, for the construction o f the work. Since that day the expenditure by the Federal Government on the National Road in Ohio has amounted to $2,081,008 36, of which the 2 per cent of land sales to be expended in the State by Congress amounted to $386,757 16. The remaining 3 per cent actually paid to the State amounts to $580,125. The expenditure upon the National Road ceased in 1838. The tolls charged upon the National Road since it was made over to the State, although high, have not sufficed to keep it in a reasonable state o f repair. This road was of vast advan tage to the early settlers o f the State, but the great want of inland communica tion still prompted exertion. The face of the country, such as we have described, abounding in lakes and extensive marshes, well calculated to afford an am ple supply of water, was highly favorable to the construction of canals ; and the Ohio Canal was projected to connect the Ohio River, at Portsmouth, with Lake Erie, at a spot on which the city o f Cleaveland has grown up, through the influence o f the work. The canal deviates from a straight line, to take advantage o f the valleys o f various rivers in its course. Its length is 309 miles, with several branches. Its highest point above Lake Erie, is 305 feet, and 499 feet above the Ohio. The ascent and descent are effected by 152 locks. It was finished in 1832, at an expense o f $4,244,539. The first loan for its construction was made April 5, 1825, at 97-^ per cent, and issued $201,000 to Eleazer Lord, and $199,000 to John Rathbone, Jr. In the following year a 6 per cent stock was issued to J. J. Astor and Lewis Cass. The Miami Canal commences on Main street, Cincinnati, and runs 65 miles to Dayton, on Mad River. This canal was commenced in 1820, and opened 44 miles to the Miami River, in 1827, at a cost o f $457,669 68. The remaining portion to Dayton was then put under contract, and finished to Dayton in 1829. A t the session o f 1828, Congress granted 500,000 acres o f land in aid o f the Ohio canals, on condition that they should be completed in seven years, and in addition equal to one-half o f five sections in width, on each side o f the Miami Canal, for the benefit o f the Miami Exten sion to Lake Erie. These two grants were equal to nearly 800,000 acres. This was on condition that the canal should be begun in five years, and completed in twenty years. Otherwise the State should be bound to pay the United States the price o f the land. This condition was subsequently removed, and the State sold the lands. The lands granted to the State by Congress, to aid her in the construction o f her public works, are o f four class es, or rather were granted by four distinct acts o f Congress, for as many dis tinct branches o f the general object. The first was a grant to aid in the con struction of the Western Reserve and Maumee Road. The second was a grant o f 500,000 acres in 1828, to aid the State in the construction o f her canals generally. O f this quantity there has been sold 495,982 84 acres, leaving 4,107 16 acres unsold. N o sales appear to have been made since 1842. The proceeds have been $620,532 30, o f which $618,244 78 have been paid into the State Treasury. The third was a grant, also, in 1828, o f the alternate sections for five miles in width, on both sides o f the Miami Canal Extension, from Dayton to its junction with the Wabash and Erie Canal. Under this grant 464,106 63 394 D ebts and Finances o f the States o f the Union. acres have been selected, a part on the line o f the canal, and a part else where, in lieu o f the alternate sections which had been sold by the United States. O f this quantity there has been sold, as appears, 299,982 91 acres, leaving unsold 164,123 62 acres. The proceeds have been $395,506 81, o f which $387,580 63 have been paid into the State Treasury. The State claims that there are 20,000 acres still due it under this grant. The fourth, a grant was made in 1827, to the State o f Indiana, o f the al ternate sections for five miles in width on both sides o f the W abash and Erie Canal, and which, so far as the canal was in Ohio, was transferred by Indiana, on condition that Ohio would construct the canal. Ohio accepted the lands on the terms, and has constructed the canal. Under this grant, there has been selected 282,778 60 acres, a part on the line o f the canal, and a part elsewhere, in lieu o f the alternate sections which had been sold by the United States, and o f small angles o f sections falling within the limit o f five miles from the canal. O f this quantity there has been sold, as ap pears, 112,037 25 acres, leaving unsold 170,741 35 acres. The proceeds have been $415,531 54, o f which $402,987 32 have been paid into the State Treasury. It will thus be seen that, exclusive o f the Western Reserve and Maumee Road lands, the State has received from the United States 1,246,885 13 acres o f land, o f which there has been sold 908,003 acres, producing $1,431,570 65, of which the State has received $1,409,102, and leaving 338,882 13 acres unsold. From the vague and confused manner in which the revenues arising from different sources are blended together, it is not easy, nor at all times practi cable, to trace the application o f specific funds. It appears, however, that the whole o f the $618,244 78 paid into the Treasury from the sales o f the 500,000 acres, has been applied to the payment o f interest on the State debt. O f the proceeds o f the sales o f W abash and Erie Canal lands, $22,548 70 was absorbed in the payment o f interest in 1838. Thus, $640,792 85 o f principal has been consumed in the payment o f interest, which sound policy required should be wholly sustained by the annual accruing revenues, leav ing only $790,777 80 which has been employed in the construction o f the canals. This sum has been in the course o f receipt and expenditure since 1832, and 480,599 06 o f it since 1836, inclusive. The quantity of land remaining, we have seen, is 338,882 13 acres, or if the quantity yet claimed can be obtained, it will be about 358,000 acres. A ll these lands have been constantly in market since 1842, and only the best tracts are selling, and those very slowly. The lands are all within the State. Those which remained unsold, are, it is believed, situated mostly within five miles on each side o f the canals. The Wabash and Erie and the Miami Extension Canals together pass, for a distance o f seventy miles, through an almost unbroken forest. From this state o f things, loss accrues to the State, and to every tax-payer in it, in three ways directly :— 1st. The value o f the land is dead capital, producing nothing; whereas, if the lands were sold, the purchase money would realize 6 per cent per an num interest. 2d. The lands pay no tax whilst they remain unsold. 3d. Their produce, whether from the forest or the field, unless when taken by trespass, is lost to the canals, on which it should launch many tons of freight, paying a large amount of tolls into the State Treasury. 395 Ohio. The amount derived from lands, it appears, is $1,409,102, and from indi vidual donations, $20,720,22. Making, together, $1,429,822 of money which was appropriated to the public works, in addition to the proceeds o f a tax that was levied for the same purpose, and the proceeds o f loans. A t the close o f 1835, the whole debt o f the State was $4,500,000, and the two canals were in operation, having cost $5,163,725. Subsequently, by further expenditure, the cost was raised t o $5,715,203 67. Since that time, the debt has swollen to $19,000,000, and the State has nothing to show for the money. The Ohio Canal, main branch, is................................................... Navigable feeder to Columbus............... “ “ Granville.......................................................... “ “ Tuscarawas..................................................... “ “ Walhonding................................................... Muskingum side cut......................................................................... 310 miles. 11 “ 6 “ 3 “ 1 “ 3 “ Total Ohio Canal and branches............................................. Miami, main branch......................................................................... Hamilton side cut............................................................................ 334 65 1 “ “ “ Total Miami and branch........................................................ 66 “ These canals are exceedingly well constructed, and have been o f vast ser vice to the State, although they have never yielded a net revenue equal to 6 per cent o f the cost. A t the session o f 1832, thirteen railroads were incor porated, o f which the chief was the Mad River Road, to commence at Dayton, and reach Sandusky, on Lake Erie, 175 miles. The connection from Cincinnati to Sandusky has now been completed, and is in operation. The others were the Pennsylvania and Ohio, the Milan and Newark, Milan and Columbus, Chilicothe and Lebanon, Cincinnati and Indianapolis, Indianapolis and St. Louis, Columbus and Sandusky, Erie and Ohio, Franklin and W il mington, Port Clinton and-Lower Sandusky, Richmond and Miami. Few o f these works were completed in their original shapo. Ohio has, however, now the following works :— Miles. Little Miami........................... Mad River and Lake Erie . . Mansfield............................... . Total........................... Capital. 84 134 $1,350,000 2,000,000 850,000 274 $4,100,000 IN PROGRESS. Xenia and Columbus.............. Cleveland and Cincinnati. . . . Mansfield and Newark.......... Hancock and Findlay............ Iron Railroad........................ . Dayton and Springfield......... Greenville ana Dayton......... 55 1344 60 18 26 24 40 $650,000 2,250,000 800,000 206,000 200,000 350.000 600.000 Total........................... 3374 $5,050,000 The creation o f these charters in 1832, with many others, stimulated the1 desire for Government aid, and in the year of speculation, 1 8 36 -37, the Leg islature passed a law to prosecute other undertakings, also to the eftect that when one-half the stock o f a turnpike, or two-thirds that o f a canal or rail road, should be taken by individuals, and the object o f the work should be approved o f by the Board o f Public W orks, the Government should be au thorized, in the name o f the State, to subscribe for the remainder. Under this law the State subscribed for the following works :— I PANIES ; AND THE DIVIDENDS PAID TO THE STATE DURING THE YEAR ENDING ON THE 396 STATEMENT OF STOCKS HELD BY THE STATE, AND BY INDIVIDUALS, IN TURNPIKE COMPANIES ; AND THE STOCKS HELD BY THE STATE IN RAILROAD AND CANAL COM 15 t H NOVEMBER, 1848. TURNPIKE STOCKS AND DIVIDENDS. Stock held by the State. $30,250 00 Stock held by individuals. $30,750 00 Total amount of Dividends paid stock. to the State. $61,000 00 $1,243 20 172,100 00 2,581 50 86,050 00 86,050 00 44,850 00 75,800 00 49,502 91 94,352 91 75,800 00 178,650 00 195,042 26 151,400 00 375,692 26 3,573 00 52,400 00 66,429 23 118,829 23 631 39 71,905 00 85,385 00 157,290 00 85,775 47 85,464 45 55,450 00 55,450 00 171,239 92 110,900 00 31,480 09 39,137 94 49,557 37 49,557 37 58,176 04 66,900 00 82,835 24 70,618 03 99,114 74 57,199 89 140,035 13 119,050 00 221,775 00 39,350 00 72,800 00 49,742 20 59,944 22 109,686 42 49,925 00 14,724 97 50,100 00 100,025 00 29,582 02 55,000 00 78,369 87 50,575 00 7,719 79 831 75 989 00 125,076 04 102,725 00 33,450 00 172,000 00 3,790 00 14,857 05 163,000 00 335,000 00 50,260 04 105,260 04 85,192 03 50,575 00 101,150 00 163,561 90 1,602 15 Debts and Finances o f the States o f the Union. Name of company. Batavia Turnpike and Miami Bridge Company.............................................................. Cincinnati and Harrison Turnpike Company....................................... ........................... Cincinnati and Hamilton Turnpike Company.................................................... ............ Cincinnati, Columbus, and Wooster Turnpike Company.............................................. Cincinnati, Lebanon, and Springfield Turnpike Company............................................ Cincinnati, Montgomery, Hopkinsville, Rochester, and Clarksville Turnpike Comp. Circleville and Washington Turnpike Company............................................................. Colerain, Oxford, and Brookville Turnpike Company.................................................... Dayton and Springfield Turnpike Company.......................................................... ....... Dayton and Covington Turnpike Com pany................................................................... Dayton, Centerville, and Lebanon Turnpike Company................................................. Dayton Western Turnpike Company............................................................................... Great Miami Turnpike Company...................................................................................... Goshen, Wilmington, and Columbus Turnpike Company...................... ....................... Hamilton, Springfield, and Carthage Turnpike Company............................................ Hamilton, Rossville, Darrtown, Oxford, and Fairhaven Turnpike Company............. Hamilton, Rossville, Summerville, Newcomb, and Eaton Turnpike Company......... Marietta and Newport Turnpike Company..................................................................... Milford and Chillicothe Turnpike Company................................................................... Ohio Turnpike Company.......... ....................................... ................................................. Portsmouth and Columbus Turnpike Company............................................................. Ripley and Hillsborough Turnpike Company........................... ..................................... 39,694 28,416 392,850 42,300 Steubenville, Cadiz, and Cambridge Turnpike Company , . Urbana, Troy, and Greenville Turnpike Com pany............. Zanesville and Maysville Turnpike Com pany....................... Jefferson, South Charleston, and Xenia Turnpike Company, 20 30 00 00 48,896 12,869 303,408 44,382 85 03 95 18 88,590 41,285 596,258 86,682 55 33 95 18 $1,977,829 94 $3,899,505 65 Mad River and Lake Erie Railroad....................................................................................... ........................................... ......... Mansfield and Sandusky City Railroad...................................................... ................................................................................ Little Miami Railroad— Stock originally issued to the State..................................................................... $121,900 00 Amount of dividends made in stock and scrip, 1844, 1845, 1846, 1847, and 1848 ............................... 33,812 10 $298,050 00 33,333 00 $1,921,675 71 Total $22,961 78 RAILROAD STOCKS, Ohio. 155,712 10 Amount of Railroad stocks held by State. $482,095 10 CANAL STOCKS AND DIVIDENDS. Cinicnnati and Whitewater Canal................................................................................................ Pennsylvania and Ohio Canal................................ ...................................................................... Amount of Canal stocks................................................................................................... Amount of Turnpike, Railroad, and Canal stocks held by the State, and dividends $150,000 00 420,000 00 ----------------$570,000 00 $2,973,770 81 $8,400 00 ------------$31,361 78 05 SO 398 D ebts and Finances o f the States o f the Union. The following roads are chartered, and will probably be completed :— Hillsborough........................ Cincinnati and Belpre......... Ohio and Mississippi........... Scioto and Hocking Valley Total Miles. Capital. 37 180 370 120 $400,000 2,600,000 6,000,000 2,000,000 707 $10,900,000 Under the law the State had loaned $249,000 to the Ohio Railroad Com pany. This Company failed in 1842, and the amount loaned by the State was lost. The State works projected in this year were the extension o f the Miami Canal, to its junction with the W abash and Erie at Defiance, the construc tion o f the latter from Toledo and Lake Erie to the Indiana line, to connect with the In liana, Wabash, and Erie Canal, the W alhonding Canal, Vernon Canal, Mohican Canal, Warren County Canal, Hocking Canal, Muskingum Improvement, and Maumee Road. These were estimated to cost $8,577,300 64. The improvement o f the Muskingum River, was put under contract on the 20th day o f October, 1836, and completed in 1840, at a cost of $1,628,028. The work, 92 miles in length, originally contemplated 11 dams, 14 locks, and 4 short canals ; but was subsequently altered so as to embrace 11 dams, 11 locks, aud 5 canals, overcoming 120 feet fall. The Hocking Valley Canal overcomes a fall o f 203 feet, and extends 47 miles from Athens to Lancaster, whence a canal 8 miles long, built by a pri vate company, and purchased by the State, connects it with the main line. It was finished in 1843, at a cost o f $947,670. The Canal has 26 lift locks, with an aggregate descent o f 206 feet, 5 guard locks, 34 culverts, 8 feeder and slack water dams, and an aqueduct with a wooden trunk o f 80 feet span, crossing Monday Creek, In September, 1837, the Miami Extension was put under contract, and was finally completed in 1847, at a cost o f $3,168,965. The Wabash and Erie Canal, 91 miles in length, was put under contract in 1837, to be completed October, 1840, but was first put in operation in 1843, at a cost o f $2,955,269. The W alhonding Canal, 25 miles, was put under contract, in 1837, and was completed at a cost o f $607,369, but it has failed to pay its expenses for the last five years, by the sum o f $6,225. W hen Ohio, in the year 1825, commenced her system improvements, she established a co-ordinate and co-extensive system of taxation. The 5th sec tion o f the act o f 1825, pledged, for the payment o f the interest and final redemption o f the sums of money authorized to be borrowed by the act, the net proceeds o f tolls collected on all the canals ; 2d, the rents and profits of all works and privileges connected with, or appertaining to, the canals ; also, $40,000 out o f money then in the Treasury, and $30,000 out of the revenue to be raised for 1825, and also the proceeds of a tax to be levied upon the assessed property o f the State, sufficient to meet the deficit, if any, between the amount of the funds mentioned, and the aggregate o f the interest for the years 1826-7, and that for the year 1828, the tax should be sufficient to meet the interest and $10,000 in addition ; for 1829, $20,000 in addition; for 1830, $30,000 in addition ; for 1831, $40,000 in addition ; for the year 1832, and each succeeding year, uutil three years after the completion o f the canals, the tax should yield $40,000 annually, above the sum o f the interest, Ohio. 399 and for each thereafter, §25,000 per annum, excess over the interest, until the fund formed by these additional sums should be sufficient to redeem the principle of the loans created as they matured. It was made the duty of the State Auditor to ascertain and levy each year the amount o f tax necessa ry to produce the required sums. These provisions were extended to all subsequent loans, and the taxing power o f the Auditor repeatedly confirmed and prolonged. Under this law, Ohio went on in high credit, constructing her canals, and obtaining premiums for her stocks, until the completion o f the Ohio and Miami Canals, in 1836. The extended system o f improve ment then undertaken, involved large expenditures, with very little prospect o f immediate returns. W hen, in the years 1839 -40, the suspension o f the banks, and difficulties in the general money market manifested themselves, Ohio, as well as many other States, including New York, were in the prose cution o f extravagant systems o f expenditure, and their stocks were sinking in credit, under the increasing urgency for money. Ohio had expended large sums on her new canals, loaned her credit to turnpike and other com panies, as well as subscribed for stocks in them, under the law o f 1836—7, and she owed large sums to contractors, while her ability to borrow was daily lessening. To abandon the works would involve great loss, and to disre gard the claims o f companies, and the just demands o f contractors, was seemingly impossible. B y an act o f March, 1841, the Legislature appropri ated §2,301,625, to meet which the Commissioners o f the Canal Fund were to borrow the money. O f this, §981,000 to pay contractors, and for the prosecution o f the Wabash Canal,'was to be borrowed at any rate o f interest. The remainder for canals and subscriptions to stocks, in a 6 per cent stock, redeemable after 1860. The Commissioners found it impossible to borrow in New York, and equally so in London. In Ohio, however, were two banks, the Chillicothe Bank, and the Franklin Bank, o f Columbus, whose charters were to expire January, 1843. These institutions naturally wished to avail themselves o f the exigencies o f the State, to procure a renewal or extension o f their charters, and they agreed to lend the State the first $581,000, the sum due the contractors, and the §500,000 wanted for the Wabash Canal. The banks were to pay these loans in their own paper, and to receive pay ment back in cash, in New York, in instalments secured by Ohio 6 per cent stock, at a margin o f 20 per cent, with power to sell it on the best terms, at the risk of the State, to reimburse themselves. I n case, however, the char ters o f the hanks should not be renewed, or extended, all the installments then unpaid were to be discharged December, 1842. This mode o f inducing the State to sell charters to corporations, has, in many cases, been practised with success. There was also borrowed o f the Bank o f W ooster, §129,355 70, on pledge o f stock, and farther temporary loans in New York were made, to the extent o f §275,000, and o f Baring Brothers, §133,200, making $1,170,654. In March, 1842, a law was passed, with the view to meet these difficulties. The first section authorized the Commissioners to sell in New York as much 6 per cent foreign stock as would realize §500,000, to meet temporary loans, and pledged the faith o f the State that no more foreign stock should be sold. The second section authorized the issue o f $1,300,000 6 per cent domestic stock, at not less than par, but that o f this §300,000 should be receivable for Wabash and Erie Canal lands, and §200,000 for Miami Extension lands, and these bonds to be issued in payment to con tractors, at their option. O f the Miami land bonds, §122,857 was issued, and o f the Wabash land bonds §83,026, and of the “ faith” bonds so- D ebts and Finances o f the States o f the Union. 400 called, created by the same law, $145,188, were issued to contractors, ma king $350,081. None of the six per cent domestic stock was, however, sold, and at an extra session of tire Legislature, it was proposed to raise the in terest to 10 per cent, and also to go again into the foreign market, on the best practicable terms. This provision lost votes in the Senate, as it was con sidered by many a violation o f the State’s faith pledged in the first section o f the law o f March, 1842. Under this provision, the State sustained a great sacrifice ; the sales in New York being nearly as follows :— OPERATIONS OF OHIO CANAL FUND COMMISSIONERS FOR When issued. April May .June June August September November January May May December December January February February March March March March April April April May May May May May ■ June June June June June May July 30, 2, 24, 24, 26, 4, 15, 18, 25, 25, 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 15, 25, 25, 4, 5, 6, 10, 31, 1, 9, 14, 18, 30, 1841.. 1841.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842. . 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842.. 1842. . 1842.. To whom issued. Interest fund.............. Ohio Life & Trust, 6 per cent. “ Franklin Bank, Cin. it il T. S. Goodman, G. A. Hall, Loan & credit to railr’d Baring Brothers ^ u li il li it U Bank of Wooster, sold in New York____ _____ 6 per cent. U State agency U il u “ il li It A t auction, N. York, Sold, New York, “ it u it it u u it u li it u u it il it it it “ <( il a it it (( it u « it it (( it il it a a tt it It a u it “ $34,400 45,000 8,000 3,000 3,000 70,000 36,000 100,000 200,000 10,000 25,000 75,000 20,000 5,800 100,000 60,000 10,000 24,000 10,000 30,000 12,000 11,000 20,000 20,000 10,000 30,000 15,000 67,000 10,000 23,000 100,000 $1,186,800 Total 6 per cents of 1860......................... 300,000 25, 1842.. Baring Brothers, 6’s, 18 7 0... 60,000 5, 1842.. S. Parsons, 6’s, 1870.. Total 1842. Amount of stock issued. $1,546,800 Rate of Net issues. products. $5,000 7 5 cts. 25,800 77 34,650 78 6,240 2,497 2,250 80 60 28,800 60,000 58J 70 70 70 70 68 51 50 60J 55 62i 116,851 7,000 17,500 52,500 14,000 3,944 50,992 30,000 5,012 13,200 6,225 20,163 8,040 7,370 14,200 13,700 7,000 22,200 11,700 50,250 7,500 17,250 70,000 eii 67 67 71 6S£ 70 74 78 75 75 75 70 60 75 $801,735 180,000 45,000 $1,026,735 Here was a creation o f $520,000 more 6 per cent stock than the sum o f the proceeds, equal to borrowing at 9 per cent. It, however, cleared the State o f its most pressing difficulties. It was ascertained, at the session of 1843, that, to complete the public works, and discharge the claims o f con tractors, as well as those of the turnpike and other companies, would require still $1,500,000. A law was therefore passed, March, 1843, authorizing the issue o f a I per cent stock, for $ l f500,000, redeemable in 1851, not to Ohio. 401 De issued under par. For the redemption o f this stock was pledged the sur plus revenue received from the United States, under the act o f 1836, and also all canal lands not otherwise provided. The same law closed up all : means o f increasing the State debt. The liability o f the State to make in definite loans o f credit to railroads in 6 per cent stock, was compromised by releasing the State liens upon the roads, and converting the sums already loaned into stock. The subscription to turnpike companies were closed by a payment in domestic bonds o f an amount equal to individual subscriptions actually made, and the actual expenditures upon the works. A ll these pay ments were comprehended in the amount for which the new 7 per cent stock was offered. That stock was taken in W a ll street, as specified in the table of issues, by parties largely interested in the Ohio stocks, all o f them bankers and brokers. That is to say, $600,000 in*May, at par, payable in Ohio funds, with the privilege of the balance at the same rate, in September. This was actually a discount of 2 i per cent, inasmuch as that was the de preciation o f Ohio funds in New York, and it will have to be paid by the State, to replace the funds here in 1850, when the stock matures. The proceeds o f the loan were disbursed in payment o f domestic creditors, and the final instalments due the Franklin Bank, Chillicothe and W ooster Banks were settled, by giving them 6 per cent stock, at the market price in New York. It is to be observed that the 6 per cent stocks are issued mostly redeem able at the pleasure o f the State, after a certain time. In 1850, there ma ture $400,000 of 5 per cent stock, and $4,018,658 o f 6 per cent stock, with $1,500,000 of 7 per cent stock. To meet the two former, the following law was passed, March 21, 1849 :— AN ACT TO AUTHORIZE THE CANAL FUND COMMISSIONERS TO EXCHANGE CERTAIN CERTIF ICATES OF THE FUNDED DEBT OF THIS STATE, b y th e G e n e r a l A s s e m b l y o f th e S t a t e o f O h i o , That the Canal Fund Commissioners be, and the same are hereby authorized to redeem the 5 and 6 per cent certificates o f the funded debt o f this State, payable after 1850, with the consent o f the holders o f said certificates, by issuing and giving in ex change therefor, certificates payable after 1860; Provided, that neither class o f certificates shall be paid out for less than their par value, and that said Commis sioners, for the 5 per cent certificates, shall not issue new certificates, bearing a higher rate o f interest than 5 per centum per annum, and for the six per cent cer tificates, they shall not issue certificates bearing a higher rate o f interest than 6 per centum per annum. S e c . 2. That the act passed February 24th, 1848, entitled, An act to authorize the Canal Fund Commissioners to exchange certain certificates o f the funded debt o f the State be, and the same is hereby repealed. S e c . 1. B e it e n a c te d JOHN G. B R ESLIN , Speaker o f the H ouse o f Representatives. B R EW STER R A N D A L L , Speaker o f the Senate. March 21, 1849. To meet the 7 per cent stock, there is $1,653,084 o f surplus revenue, part ly paid over by the counties, and which, with other funds appropriated, will be amply sufficient to meet the stock at maturity. The whole o f the foreign stocks issued by the State o f Ohio, the date o f issue, and persons to whom owned, are seen in the following table, showing the present aggregate amount o f the debt. The difference between foreign debt and domestic debt exists in the fact that the stock created for the con struction of public works in Ohio, is subscribed in the name of the holder, and is transferable in person or by attorney, on the transfer books, which were V O L . xxi.— no . iv. 26 D ebts and Finances o f the States o f the Union. 402 formerly kept at the office of the Manhattan Bank, in New York city. But in 1840, Mr. Perkins, of the Ohio Life and Trust Company, opened an office for that institution in New York city, and the concern offering to take charge o f the transfer books o f the State for $1,500 per annum, instead of $2,000 formerly paid the bank, the transfer has since been made there, where the loans are redeemable, and the interest payable half yearly, January 1st, and July 1st, with the exception o f the 7 per cent, which is payable May 1st, and November 1st. The domestic debt is payable, principal and interest, at the State Treasury. The issues o f foreign stocks were as follows :— OHIO S T A TE STOCK, D ATE S A N D AM OUNTS OF ISSUE. FIVE PEE CENT STOCK OF * Dates o f issues. 1825— April April 1850. T o w hom issued. 5 5 Am ount. John Rathbone, Jr........................................... Eleazer L ord ................................................... $199,000 00 201,000 00 Total....................................................................................... $400,000 00 FIVE PEE CENT STOCK OF 1837— August 11 September 20 December 31 1856. Bank of Muskingum....................................... Bank of Marietta............................................ Bank of Marietta............................................ $25,000 00 100,000 00 25,000 00 Total........................................................................................ $150,000 00 SIX PEE CENT STOCK OF 1850. 1826— July 20 July 20 July 20 July 20 1827— May 24 July 5 October 23 October 23 October 23 October 23 October 23 October 23 October 23 October 23 October 23 1828— October 8 October 8 October 8 October 8 October 8 October 8 October 8 October 8 October 8 October 8 October 8 1830— October 16 October 16 1832— November 10 Deduct John Jacob Astor............................................ Lewis Cass....................................................... John Rathbone, J r ........................................... Rufus L. Lord................................................... Prime, Ward, and K in g ................................. Prime, Ward, and K in g ................................. Mathew Lawler............................................... Hale and Davidson......................................... Benjamin Tevis................................................. Thomas Biddle................................................. Guy Bryan....................................................... B. and J. Bowlin.............. .............. John R. Baker and Son.................................. Charles H. Baker and Company............ .. William W. W oolsey..................................... Prime, Ward, and K in g ................................. Lewis Curtis.................................................... George Newbold............................................. Frederick Perkins........................................... James Lloyd.................................................... Farmers’ Fire Insurance & Loan Company. Frederick A. Tracy ...................................... William G. Bucknor........................................ Thomas Biddle................................................. William W. W oolsey..................................... John Jacob Astor............................................ Prime, Ward, and K in g ................................ William G. Bucknor........................................ Robert White, cashier.. .............................. Total....................................................................................... cancelled in 1844 and 1845............................................... B tock Balance outstanding, February 15, 1845. $800,000 00 20,000 00 105,000 00 75,000 00 100,000 00 200,000 00 30,000 00 100,000 00 50,000 00 310,000 00 100,000 00 110,000 00 105,000 00 25,000 00 70,000 00 170,000 00 5,000 00 5,000 00 5,000 00 30,000 00 55,000 00 30,000 00 225,000 00 308,300 00 66,700 00 300,000 00 400,000 00 200,000 00 100,000 00 $4,100,000 00 81,341 24 $4,018,658 76 Ohio. 403 SIX PER CENT STOCK OF 1856. Dates o f issue. -August 25 -January 1 July 7 July 7 July 7 July 7 July 7 July 7 July 7 September 18 September 21 -March 1 April 1 April 20 April 21 July 9 August 11 August 11 August 11 December 11 1839— January 1 January 28 February 14 February 20 April 23 April 23 May 22 May 22 July 1 July 1 July 1 July 1 July 1 July 1 July 15 July 29 July 30 November 22 1840— April 17 October 26 November 1 Date unknown.......... To whom issued. David Crouse.................................................. Bank of Muskingum...................................... Charles H. Russell and Company............... Thomas W. W ard......................................... Prime, Ward, and K in g ............................... Christmas, Livingston, Prime <fc Company. John Robbins.................................................. Isaac Carrow.................................................. John Ward and Company............................ Painesville and Fairport Railroad Company. Monroeville and Sandusky City Railroad.. Mad River and Lake Erie Railroad ........... Urbana Banking Company........................... Prime, Ward, and K in g ............................... Urbana Banking Company........................... Monroeville and Sandusky City Railroad.. T. P. Handy, cashier...................................... J. N. Perkins.................................................. Gustavus Sw an.............................................. Monroeville and Sandusky City Railroad.. Lancaster, Ohio, Bank.................................... Urbana Banking Company........................... Ohio Railroad Company............................... Lancaster, Ohio, Bank.................................... Lancaster, Ohio, Bank................................... J. N. Perkins, cashier...................................... Bank of Wooster........................................... Lancaster, Ohio, Bank................................... Cammann and Whitehouse........................... Rosewell C. Peck........................................... Simon Perkins................................................ Chelsea Bank.................................................. Gustav uu Swan............................................... Columbus Insurance Company.................... Joel Buttles.................................................... J. D. Beers, president.................................... Robert White, cashier.................................... J. N. Perkins, cashier..................................... Urbana Banking Company........................... Bank of Wooster............................................ R. H. Winslow................................................ Secretary of the Treasury of U. States.. . Balance outstanding, February 15. 1845.............................. -April August August -March April April April April April November November November 20 11 11 25 7 19 20 23 28 22 27 30 20,000 00 50.000 85.000 135.000 140.000 25.000 44.000 26.000 45.000 6,182 14,667 34.000 50.000 400.000 50.000 7,333 100.000 700.000 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 10.000 00 11,333 75.000 100.000 50.000 50.000 50.000 150.000 30.000 3 5,000 5,000 10.000 10,000 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 10,000 00 50.000 00 200.000 00 10.000 300.000 26,123 100.000 100.000 50.000 50.000 100,000 00 00 00 OO 00 00 00 00 $3,514,638 00 148,858 76 Total....................................... Deduct stock cancelled in 1844 and 1845 SIX PER CENT STOCK OF Am ount. $ $3,365,779 24 1860. Prime, Ward, and K in g................... Lancaster, Ohio, Bank....................... J. N. Perkins, cashier....................... Joseph S. Lake, cashier................... T. P. Handy, cashier......................... Joseph S. Lake, cashier............... J. D. Beers, president........................ J. N. Perkins, cashier....................... Mad River and Lake Eric Railroad J. N. Perkins, cashier....................... Baring Brothers and Company....... Baring Brothers and Company....... $300,000 100,000 300 000 50.000 25.000 50.000 500.000 350.000 86.000 65,000 500.000 425.000 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 404 D ebts and Finances o f the States o f the Union, Dates of issue. 1840—March 19 1 April 1 April 2 April April 11 23 May June 23 July 23 August 18 20 August August 21 August 22 August 25 October 1 October 1 26 October November 13 December 7 December 11 December 11 15 1841— January January 21 January 21 2 February February 5 February 11 April 18 April 20 April 26 May 1 June 4 4 June June 22 July 8 September 17 December 2 December 2 December 31 1842— January 3 January 5 January 14 January 14 January 15 January 15 January 18 January 27 January 27 August 3 1848— June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 June 30 To whom issued. Pennsylvania and Ohio Canal Company. . . Ohio Railroad Company............................... Baring Brothers and Company.................... Same, for Little Miami Railroad Company. Joseph S. Lake, cashier................................ Pennsylvania and Ohio Canal..................... Vermillion and Ashland Railroad Company. Baring Brothers and Company.................... James Hall, cashier........................................ Alexander Grimes, cashier........................... E. F. Drake, cashier..................................... Joseph S. Lake, cashier............................... J. Woodbridge, cashier................................. John H. James, president............................ Kilgore, Taylor, and Company..................... Joseph S. Lake, cashier............................... W. G. W. Gano, cashier............................... R. H. Winslow................................................ Joseph S. Lake, cashier............................... A. J. Smith, cashier....................................... J. Perkins, cashier.................... ............. John H. Jam es.............................................. S. F. Maccracken............................................ J. N. Perkins, cashier................................... Little Miami Railroad Company................. R. H. Winslow................................................ John Woodbridge, cashier........................... John Woodbridge, cashier........................... Gustavus Swan.............................................. Franklin Bank of Columbus........................ Vermillion and Ashland Railroad Company. Bank of Wooster, for Ohio Railroad........... Bank of Commerce, New Y ork................... Bank of Commerce, New Y ork................... Joseph S. Lake, cashier............................... Baring Brot. & Co., for Little Miami Railr’d. A. H. Ewing, Jr., for same........................... Jonathan Thompson, president.................... Cammann, Whitehouse, and Company. . . . J. N. Perkins, cashier.................................... J. N. Perkins, cashier.................................... Joseph S. Lake, cashier............................... Joseph S. Lake, cashier............................... Same, for Ohio Sinking Fund....................... Same, for Ohio Sinking Fund....................... R. H. Winslow................................................ Prime, Ward, and K in g ............................... E. Stevens and Sons..................................... Celina Andrew s............................................ Joel Buttles.................................................... John Barr........................................................ Amanda S. Benfield....................................... Temperance Backus....................................... Lucy T. Bell.................................................... Charles H. Baker........................................... Susan B. Brown.............................................. Joshua Baldwin............................................. Alexander Bourne......................................... William Creighton......................................... Samuel McMasfers....................................... Thomas Moodie.............................................. Milton, Harvey, and George Brayton___ Mary and Louisa Casey................................ Amount. $50,000 00 69,000 00 150,000 00 340,000 00 50,000 00 30,000 00 19,000 00 400,000 00 100,000 00 25,000 00 25,000 00 50,000 00 50,000 00 100,000 00 20,000 00 10,000 00 50,000 00 50,000 00 25,000 00 50,000 00 50,000 00 50,000 00 108,500 00 41,000 00 25,000 00 59,000 00 44,502 00 230,000 00 10,500 00 98,779 00 25,000 00 30,000 00 120,000 00 90,000 00 50,000 00 40,000 00 10,000 00 90,000 00 25,000 00 200,000 00 15,000 00 15,000 00 50,000 00 50,000 00 70,000 00 20,000 00 75,000 00 10,000 00 1,400 00 7,500 00 600 00 400 00 1,500 00 1,500 00 3,800 00 1,500 00 3,100 00 1,700 00 300 00 1,100 00 7,400 00 4,300 00 1,500 00 V Ohio. T o w h om issued. Dates o f issue. 1843— June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June June 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 80 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 June June 30 30 October 28 November 20 December 11 Nathan Dunn............................... .................. James Ewing.................................................. Lincoln Goodale............................................. John Greenwood............................................ Jacob G rubb.................................................. John U. Geisy................................................. Eli W. Gwinne............................................... William B. Hubbard..................................... Jacob Hare...................................................... James H odge............................................... Heirs of Horton Howard............................. Orange Johnson.............................................. John Johnson.................................................. Christian Lippincott for A. W. W inslow .. . John L isle...................................................... Reuben Lamb................................................. Circleville B ank............................................. William Little................................................ Hugh McDonald, guardian of heirs of J. McDonald McArthur................................. J. R. Swan, in trust for E. S. McDowell. . . Robert W. McCoy.......................................... C. J. McCauley............................................... Robert Neil..................................................... Daniel K. Converse........................................ Legal representatives of Maria M. Preston. William Patten, Jr......................................... Samuel Parsons.............................................. Jacob Rice....................................................... George B. Reece............................................. T. C. Rockhill................................................. Recompence Stanberry.................................. John Stanbaugh............................................. Gustavus Swan.............................................. Jesse Stone.................................................... Hosea Williams.............................................. Samuel F. Smith............................................ Samuel Simpson............................................. Lyne Starling................................................. Abiather V. Taylor........................................ James B. Thomas........................................... George Thomas.............................................. Isaac Taylor.................................................... Thomas W ood................................................ Benjamin Tappan........................................... Amasa Van Horne......................................... Samuel F. Vinton.......................................... James W eir.................................................... Wisner and Gale............................................ Potter Wright................................................ Thomas W ood................................................ Robert Neil, in trust for Franklin Bank of Columbus.................................................... Effie McA. Coons........................................... Joseph Taggart, (issued 1870 stock, but changed tol8 6 0 stock onN. York Books). W. M. Vermilye, cashier.............................. W. M. Vermilye, cashier............................... Joseph S. Lake and Company..................... 405 Am ount. $24,000 600 19,000 500 3,000 2,300 1,900 3,800 700 1,500 1,000 1,100 3,800 1,900 3,800 800 800 3,000 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 800 4,100 7,900 4,500 10,500 500 700 7,700 15,000 15,000 3,800 15,000 3,800 1,000 20,200 2,000 200 11,300 3,800 27,400 3,300 400 2,000 2,300 1,500 7,500 2,500 2,300 3,800 2,000 900 1,500 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 2,600 00 2,200 Oo 7,500 323,000 100,000 100,000 00 Off 00 00 . \ Total___ Deduct cancelled stock ............................................................................ $6,901,781 00 39,000 00 Balance outstanding, February 15, 1845. $6,862,781 0 0 D ebts and Finances o f the States o f the Union. 406 SIX PEE CENT STOCK OF 1842— April April June June July July July July September September 1843— January June June August 1810. T o w hom issued. Dates o f issue. 2? 30 21 21 4 7 21 25 16 24 29 30 30 15 Am ount. $34,400 300.000 45,000 8,000 2,000 1,000 100,000 60,000 200,000 3,000 52,000 5,700 2,800 15,163 M. T. Williams, president........... J. N. Perkins, cashier.................. Franklin Bank, Cincinnati........... T. S. Goodman A' Co................... T. S. Goodman & Co................... P. Outcalt..................................... J. N. Perkins, cashier................. R. W. McCoy and L. Goodale... J. N. Perkins, cashier................. Gordius A. H all.......................... John Woodbridge and others... John Wood................................... j.yne Starling.............................. Bank of Wooster......................... 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 50 Total....................... Deduct stock cancelled in 1844 $829,063 50 162,000 00 Balance outstanding, February 15, 1845. $667,063 50 SEVEN PEE CENT STOCK OF 1850. 1843— May 13 May 13 May 13 May 13 May 13 May 13 May 13 May 13 May 13 May 13 September 15 September 15 September 15 September 15 September 15 September 15 September 15 September 15 September 15 September 15 $100,000 100,000 100,000 30,000 145,000 25,000 20,000 20,000 10,000 50,000 150,000 150,000 150,000 217,500 15,000 37,500 45,000 75,000 80,000 30,000 J. X. Perkins, cashier................... J. N. Perkins, attorney................. Jacob Little and Company........... Ketchum, Rogers, and Bement... R. H. Winslow............................... Drew, Robinson, and Company... Rufus L. Lord................................. John Rankin.................................. Elisha Riggs................................... Joseph S. Lake and Company. . . W. M. Vermilye, cashier.............. J. N. Perkins, attorney................ Jacob Little and Company.......... R. H. Winslow............................... Elisha Riggs................................... Drew, Robinson, and Company... Ketchum, Rogers, and Bement... Joseph S. Lake and Company... Rufus L. Lord.............................. . John Rankin.................................. 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 $1,500,000 00 Total B y recapitulation, the debt stands as follow s:— OHIO STATE DEBT. of issue. 1825........................................ 1837........................................ 1826 to 1832......................... 1836 to 1840......................... 1838 to 1843......................... 1842 to 1843......................... 1843........................................ Date Interest per cent. Total..................................... Less 6 per cent stock cancelled. Net amount of d e b t.. 5 5 6 6 6 6 7 Redeem able. after “ “ “ “ “ in 1850 1856 1850 1856 1860 1870 1850 Am ount. $400,000 150,000 4,018,657 3,365,779 6,862,781 667,062 1,500,000 00 00 76 24 00 50 00 Annual interest. $20,000 7,500 241,119 201,947 411,766 40,023 105,000 00 00 53 75 86 81 00 $16,964,282 50 83,300 00 $1,027,356 95 4,998 00 $16,880,982 60 $1,022,358 95 Ohio. 40V The fund set apart in Ohio for the payment o f the interest on this debt, are the net revenues of the canals, the proceeds o f the school lands, the div idends on turnpike and other stock held by the State, and the tax on assessed property o f the State, which the Auditor is by law authorized and required to levy sufficiently high to meet the deficit between the sum o f the other rev enues mentioned, and the amount o f interest payable. The proceeds o f the canal revenues have not materially increased since the completion o f the Ohio and Miami Canals, nor have the companies in which the State is concerned been very productive. The consequence has been a continually increased rate o f taxation. The sums derived from the sale o f school lands do not form a legitimate revenue. Those lands were granted for the use o f schools through out the State, and w’hen the State sells the lands and appropriates the pro ceeds to the building o f canals, it creates a debt due from itself to the coun ties, and this is discharged by the annual payment of the interest to the counties, pro rata, from the Treasury, and this money forms the principal item in the domestic debt of the State, which is as follows :— School debt.................... Domestic bonds............ Foreign debt, as above Total. Amount. $1,566,930 8V 725,309 85 16,880,982 50 $94,015 85 43,518 59 1,022,358 95 $19,173,223 22 $1,159,893 89 Interest. The domestic bonds are those mentioned above as issues in aid o f differ ent public works, under the.laws o f 1 8 42 -43, to the amount o f $1,205,018. O f these $479,708 57 have been redeemed. In addition to the sums o f money thus borrowed for the construction o f public works, the sinking fund o f nearly $2,000,000, created by the law o f 1825, appears to have been absorbed, as well as the proceeds o f lands grant ed by Congress, sold for cash, and also in redemption o f lands, to the extent o f $2,000,000, also the school fund, $1,566,930, and a considerable sum re alized for premiums on loans. By these means, the investments o f the State are some two to three millions less than the debts contracted on their ac count. The canals, with the exception o f the great Ohio, have continued to increase in tolls, and the probability is, that under an active foreign mar ket for breadstuffs, the carryings o f the canals may, in the aggregate, partic ularly after the Indiana Canal shall have been completed, suffice to meet the interest on the cost o f their construction. This will require a wise and lib eral legislation in regard to tolls. The following is a table o f the tolls on each canal, since 1833 :— TOLLS ON EACH OF THE OHIO CANALS. Miami W abash & W alExtension. Erie. Miami. Years. Ohio. M uskingum. honding. H ocking. Total. 1833 $136,555 70 $50,471 00 $187,026 00 50,041 00 1834 164,488 98 214,529 98 51,917 00 1835 185,684 48 237,601 48 1836 211,823 32 51,110 00 262,933 32 1837 293,428 79 62,933 00 355,361 79 1838 382,135 96 77,863 00 459,998 SO 1839 423,599 84 78,601 00 2,195 00 504,395 84 1840 452,122 03 4,215 50 72,612 00 3,471 36 1,898 14 534,319 03 1841 416,202 63 7,683 50 70,718 00 4,024 35 637 97 3,593 51 507,173 48 1842 387,442 22 58,460 34 5,866 13 15,355 27 4,043 03 587 55 3,712 27 475,531 53 1843 322,754 82 68,640 09 23,167 01 8,291 42 35,922 36 610 17 4,756 63 464,370 10 1844 343,710 99 77,844 25 29,384 64 12,723 22 48,589 20 1,976 78 5,286 44 519,515 52 1845 260,369 33 77,243 78 32,681 71 76,114 89 30.551 34 1,282 95 5,502 41 483,746 41 1846 336,339 69 93,057 58 35,104 69 20,812 90 113,414 04 1,190 71 5,383 54 612,302 59 1847 452,530 76 114.796 52 50,832 96 2,328 77 67,693 66 109,546 92 7,290 14 805,019 63 1848 418,230 37 130,380 51 120,678 99 140,912 27 29,948 37 1,949 11 8,778 44 785,882 86 Cost 4,695,202 00 1,020,000 00 3,168,965 00 2,955,269 00 1,628,028 00 607,369 00 947,670 00 15,022,503 00 Finished 1835 1835 1847 1843 1840 1843 1843 408 Debts and Finances o f the States o f the Union. The insufficiency o f the tolls derived from these works for the payment of interest, has made it annually necessary to aid the interest fund by the canal tax. This, as levied by the Auditor, was sufficient for the purpose, until, for the years 1834-5, under some erroneous impression, he omitted to levy any canal tax, and the consequence was, that the interest fund became indebted to other State funds, by borrowing from them to make up the interest, which, from the increasing debt, and non-increase of tolls, continued thenceforth to exceed the regular means of meeting it. In the six years ending with 1844, the deficit o f the interest fund reached nearly $ 1,6 0 0 ,0 0 0 . This was partly supplied by $67,046 33, received from the United States, under the distri bution o f the public lands, by transfer o f money from other funds and irre gular sources, and by adding nearly $900,000 to the State debt. This was the case, notwithstanding that the rate o f taxation reached a high figure. The mode o f taxing property in Ohio was to assess it in a state of nature, at a fixed minimum value, and not as in New York, at its actual value. A very considerable portion o f the most profitably employed property escaped, taxation, while the burden fell upon the producers. Thus domestic animals were assessed in 1844, at $20,667,271, while merchants’ and manufacturers’ stock, moneys, and credits, at only $7,550,005, or rather less than in 1832, notwithstanding the prodigious growth o f the State. These circumstances induced the necessity o f reform ; and the tax law o f 1845 altered the valu ation o f land to its real value, and provided for the assessment o f personal property. Thus the value o f land was raised from $3 71 per acre, to $11, and merchants’ capital raised to $44,622,168. The progress o f taxation in the State is seen in the following table:— TAXABLE ACRES, TOTAL TAXABLE VALUE, STATE TAX, AND OTHER TAXES OF OHIO FOR A SERIES OF TEARS. Years. 1826........... 1827........... 1828......... . 1829........... 1 8 8 0 ......... . 1831........... 1882........... 1833........... 1834........... 1835........... 7 8 3 6 ........... 18 37........... ........... 1839........... 1840........... 1841........... 1842........... 1843........... 18 44........... 1845........... 1846........... 1847........... 1848........... Acres. Total taxable value. $59,527,336 15,733,510 63,519,321 16,613,399 17,819,631 1838 19,004,442 19,693,575 20,260,526 23,061,202 23,216,286 23,262,392 23,465,406 23,667,056 74,243,032 78,019,526 75,593,312 93,743,060 85,812,382 106,953,018 111,224,197 112,037,861 128,353,657 132,343,835 134,130,200 136,142,666 144,160,469 150,909,331 410,763,160 421,067,991 State and canal tax. $106,688 188,047 187,906 193,609 224,4S4 237,426 264,954 247,079 159,526 142,854 201,623 432,093 553,474 562,993 642,153 660,759 871,100 948,996 1,006,001 1,208,462 1,131,398 1,265,769 Other tax. $263,227 282,342 310,575 245,925 353,092 369,458 420,955 Total. $369,915 470,389 498,481 439,534 677,576 606,884 685,909 482,931 488,089 637,143 763,687 1,066,015 1,226,687 1,186,847 1,248,252 1,366,098 1,490,742 1,391,667 1,403,170 1,371,611 1,716,275 1,976,186 730,010 647,615 779,997 965,310 1,498,108 1,780,161 1,749,840 1,890,405 2,026,857 2,361,842 2,340,663 2,409,171 2,580,073 2,847,673 3,241,955 In 1846, the valuation had not been completed, but in the two subsequent years it was brought up to the true line, increasing the personal property $50,000,000. The other taxes are those levied for town and county purpo ses, and the aggregate forms no light burden upon an agricultural people. The aggregate in New York is $5,295,598, for 1848, being $2,000,000 more Ohio. 409 than in Ohio, for the same year. As the taxable value increased, under the new valuation, the rate of taxes was diminished, to realize the same sum. The taxes have been paid with the most extraordinary punctuality, as seen in the following returns, showing the levy, and the amount realized :— TAXATION FOR STATE PURPOSES. Years. Valuation. Rate o f tax. M ills. 1 $136,142,666 1844 .............................. 1845 .............................. 144,160,469 1846 .............................. 150,901,331 184*7..................................... 410,763,160 1848...................................... 421,067,991 7 8 2f 3 Am ount levied. Am ount realized. $948,996 63 1,006,001 25 1,208,462 22 1,131,398 14 1,265,769 26 $942,608 989,883 1,182,155 1,132,398 1,240,000 39 18 82 30 00 The delinquencies for the last five years appear to be only $73,000, by which amount the aggregate of taxes levied exceeds the amount collected. The ability and willingness o f the people o f Ohio to pay taxes, is thus placed beyond question, and the results o f the past year develope the fact that the limit o f both debt and taxation has been reached, and that the pres ent amounts collected are not only equal to the payment of the interest, but affords a considerable sum toward the extinguishment o f the debt. The United States, in its assumed right o f domain, stipulated that lands sold by it should not be subject to taxation, until a certain time after the sale. In 1847, Congress passed a law, permitting lands to be taxed from and after the day o f sale in each State admitted to the Union before 1820. The law o f Ohio, passed March, 1846, exempts from taxation all lands sold by the United States, for five years after the sale. It may yet be found that the assumption o f the United States, that lands sold by it within the bor ders o f a sovereign State, are not liable to taxation, is erroneous, and that the Federal Treasury is rightfully indebted to each new State, for an amount equal to the taxes that should have been paid on the land since its admission to the Union. The leading items o f revenue and expenditure in Ohio, for four years past, have been as follows :— FINANCES OF OHIO. Estimate. REVENUE. 1846 . 1847 . 1848 . 1849 . Tax......................................... Canal tolls.............................. . Dividends on stocks.............. . Bank and Co. tax................... Surplus revenue interest. . . . , Canal lands............................. . Other items............................. $1,009,432 595,479 35,291 28,844 90,668 22,114 299,556 $1,202,528 790,793 36,848 41,748 86,379 53,942 432,545 $1,155,502 765,041 31,361 45,934 79,014 66,462 330,388 $1,256,500 750,000 35,000 50,000 67,500 40,000 313,500 Total................................. Balance on hand.............. $2,081,384 204,161 $2,644,785 247,518 $2,473,702 494,698 $2,512,500 426,451 Total means.......... . $2,285,545 $2,892,303 $2,968,400 $2,938,951 $1,027,357 134,054 315,178 305,692 209,813 201,319 204,192 $1,027,357 126,374 389,373 404,754 238,462 200,630 154,999 $1,024,858 141,500 350.000 State expenses......................... School fu n d............................. Other item s............................. $1,106,058 134,238 233,232 108,400 192,702 200,001 63,396 Total................................. Balance on hand............. $2,038,027 247,518 $2,397,605 494,698 $2,541,949 426,451 $2,071,358 867,593 EXPENSES. Interest on foreign d e b t......... domestic d e b t.. . . Canal repairs........................... 240,000 200,000 15,OO0 The Finance o f Cheap Postage. 410 The whole o f the temporary State debt incurred for the arrears o f inter est, are now discharged, and the means o f the State are rapidly acccumulating, to discharge the funded debt. It has been proposed, from this surplus revenue, to appropriate $200,000 per annum for a sinking fund, the opera tion of which shall extinguish the debt as it accrues. The revenues from canals will this year considerably exceed the estimates. Up to August 15, they were $56,057 more than last year. Art. III.— T H E F I N A N C E OF C II E A P P O S T A G E . W h i l e the people of this country are beginning to inquire why they can not enjoy that blessing o f cheap postage, which, they are told, has now for ten years produced so many benefits in England, the statesman who is called to consider the subject in its details, and to be politically responsible for all its consequences, naturally raises the financial question— H ow will it pay ? Having at hand a variety of statistical facts, which I have never seen brought together in one view, the idea occurred to me that a few tables could be pre pared, which would be appropriate to th e , pages o f the M erchants' M aga zine, if you will give them place. The British Cheap Postage A ct ivent into operation at the beginning of the year 1840. Prior to that time, for twenty years, there had been no ad vance in the post-office, notwithstanding the great advance in population, trade, and general intelligence. During twenty years, ending with 1839, the highest amount o f gross receipts was, in that year, £ 2 ,3 9 0 ,7 6 3 ; and the lowest was in 1821, £2,038,706 ; a difference o f only £362,057. The ave rage o f the whole twenty years was £2,211,918 ; the average o f the first five years wTas £2,081,036, which was £130,882 less, and o f the last five years was £2,334,134, which was £132,216 more than the general ave rage. This shows that under the old system the average was wholly unaf fected by the general progress o f the country. The average receipts had in creased but 121 per cent in twenty years. The expenditures, though somewhat more fluctuating in particular years, were equally immovable in their general average ; the first five years giving yearly £640,049, and the last £ 7 09 ,8 98— an increase of only 121 per cent. The average expense o f the twenty years was £686,616 ; the highest amount, £756,999, in 1839, and the lowest £615,981, in 1823. O f course it is to be inferred that the general accommodation of the public, and the general use of the post-office were little varied. The operation o f cheap postage will be shown by the following table, giving at one view the gross receipts, the cost o f management, the net revenue, the number o f letters, and the average cost per letter, for the year 1839, which was the last year o f the old postage, and the succeeding nine years, showing the progress of cheap postage :— Years. 1839 1840 1841 1842 1843 Gross receipts. ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... £2,390,763 1,359,466 1,499,418 1,578,145 1,620,867 Management. £756,999 858,677 938,168 977,504 980,650 Net revenue. No. o f letters. £1,633,764 500,789 561,249 600,641 640,217 76,000,000 169,000,000 195,500,000 208,500,000 220,500,000 Cost per letter. qrs. d. 2 1 1 1 1 1.562 0.871 0.827 0.479 0.269 The Finance o f Cheap Postage. Years. 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 Gross receipts. ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... £1,705,067 1,901,580 1,978,293 2,201,114 2,192,478 Management. £985,110 1,125,594 1,138,745 1,196,520 1,386,853 Net revenue. £719,957 761,982 825,112 984,491 740,429 411 No. of letters. 242,000,000 271,500,000 299,500,000 322,000,000 346,861,268 Cost per letter. i. qrs. 0 0 0 0 0 3.871 3.9 76 3.6 50 3.567 3.8 38 Tlie falling off in the gross receipts, the first year o f cheap postage, was 40 per cen t; by the ninth year the receipts were hut 41 per cent below those under the old postage. The increase o f receipts in nine years after the introduction o f cheap postage, was 61 per cent; showing a most vigorous growth, not yet exhausted. The increase in the number o f letters the first year o f cheap postage was 122 per cent, and in nine years was 356 per cent above the number under the old postage. A corresponding increase in this country would give us the first year over 128,000,000 o f letters, which, at two cents, would yield $2,560,000. The increase in the cost o f management in the first year o f cheap postage, including the extra expense o f introducing the new system, was less than 131 per c e n t; thus reducing the cost per letter 50 per cent. The subse quent increase in the expense of management is mostly to be charged to the cost o f railway carriages, and many other increased accommodations which have been introduced. If we average the increase o f cost for the first year upon the increase in the number o f letters, we shall find that each additional letter added just one farthing to the expenses o f the department. A striking illustration o f the accumulative power o f small profits on large business. The next table will show the amounts paid for government postage, the cost o f conveyance of the mails by railroad, and the cost o f the mail packet service. This latter is charged to the admiralty, and not to the. post-office ; also, the number o f newspaper stamps, and the amount o f duty paid into the Treasury; but to balance this, the post-office receives nothing for carry ing newspapers. Years. 1839.. 1840.. 1841.. 1842.. 1843.. 1844.. 1845.. 1846.. 1847.. 1848.. Government postage. £44,277 90,761 113,255 122,161 116,503 109,232 101,190 100,354 121,290 115,902 Railway service. £51,301 94,818 77,570 96,360 89,809 179,257 107,890 119,983 316,941 Packet service. £417,744 473,068 560,413 564,577 554,197 655,418 717,860 701,580 Newspaper stamps. 60,932,151 59,936,000 63,591,146 65,767,035 71,215,498 Duty. £244,416 252,348 247,663 253,779 The increase o f government postage the first year after the abolition o f the franking privilege was 105 per cen t; increased the eighth year to 142 per cent. The government postage increased 33 per cent in seven years after the first year o f cheap postage. The cost o f transporting the mails by railroad increased more than 519 per cent in eight years. The increase in one year, from 1847 to 1848, was 164 per cent. The increase in the cost o f packet service in seven years is 68 per cent, which is greater than the ratio o f increase of the general cost o f manage ment. . This confirms the idea that the increased expense is chiefly charge The Finance o f Cheap Postage. 412 able to increased accommodation. W ith cheap postage, the increase o f pub lic accommodation naturally becomes the characteristic or predominant poli cy o f the department. In the first introduction o f cheap postage, Mr. Rowland Hill, the projector, was sanguine in the belief that he had discovered a scheme for recovering two millions sterling of annual revenue, which, he maintained, had been sacrificed by the high rates o f postage. But the experienced statesmen who adopted the system, had no such expectations. Mr. Goulburn estimated the probable loss o f revenue at £500,000 to £1,000,000. Lord Ashburton be lieved it would be equal to the whole net revenue from the post-office. Mr. Francis Baring, Chancellor o f the Exchequer, in introducing the bill, admit ted that the loss would be “ very considerable indeed.” Sir Robert Peel said they were risking the loss of a million and a half o f revenue, but that “ it was impossible to exaggerate its benefits and “ great social and com mercial advantages would arise from the change, independent o f financial considerations.” The actual loss o f net revenue was 68 per cent the first year. Last year’s net revenue was £749,429. The great increase in the cost o f management has kept the net revenue from increasing in proportion to the increase o f gross receipts. It is now only equal to one-half the amount under the old system. STATISTICS OF THE AMERICAN POST-OFFICE FOR TEN TEARS. Years. 1839 1840 1841 1842 1843 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 Post-offices. ......................... ......................... ......................... ............... . . ......................... ........................ ......................... ..........\ ___ ........................ ........................ 12,680 13,468 13,682 13,733 13,814 14,103 14,183 14,601 15,146 16,159 Post-roads. M iles. Receipts. 133,999 155,639 155,026 149,732 142,295 144,687 143,844 147,679 153,818 163,208 3)4,477,019 4,530,265 4,379,317 4,546,246 4,295,925 4,237,285 4,289,841 3,487,199 3,945,893 4,371,077 Expenses. $4,634,718 4,759.110 4,567,228 4,627,716 4,374,713 4,320,731 4,320,731 4,084,296 3,971,310 4,326,850 Letters. ................. 27,535,554 ................. ................. 24,267,552 ................. ................. ................. 52,173,480 58,069,075 In 1790 there were 76 post-offices, and 1,875 miles o f post roads; the receipts for postage were $37,935, and the expenses only $32,140. In 1800 the post-offices were 903 ; miles of post roads, 25,315 ; receipts, $280,804. In 1808, during the embargo, the receipts fell short o f the expenses by $2,264. In 1820 there were 4,500 offices, 67,586 miles o f road; receipts $1,111,927; and for a second time the expenses were greater than the receipts. There have been only eight years since in which the receipts have exceeded the ex penses. In twenty years, from 1820 to 1840, the post-offices were increased three fold, the miles o f roads more than doubled, and the receipts four-fold. From 1840 to 1848, the post-offices have increased 20 per cent, and the miles o f post-roads only 5 per cent— the routes to Oregon and California not being yet included in the last returns. During fifty-nine years that the reports have been published, the receipts have been in excess thirty-eight years, and the expenditures in excess twentyone years. The total excess o f receipts is $3,774,058, and the total excess o f expenditures, $2,665,165 ; showing that the post-office has netted to the general treasury a balance o f $1,108,893, besides supporting itself, even through all the difficulties o f the last ten years. 413 The Finance o f Cheap Postage. The receipts maintained a general increase, corresponding with the growth and advancement o f the country, until 1839 ; after this the growth was small to 1842, when the highest point was reached. The falling off' from 1840 to 1847, the last year under the old postage, was nearly 6 per cent. The cessation of growth and actual decline was attributed to the increase of private mails. The decrease o f receipts the first year of the reduced postage, under the act o f 1845, was 19 per cent. The increase of the receipts in the second year o f reduced postage, over the first, was 13 per cen t; in the third over the first, 25 per cent, showing, conclusively, that the same law o f the increase o f consumption by the dimi nution o f price obtains in regard to postage here, which has been so signal ly illustrated in the case o f British postage. The expenses o f the post-office were reduced 12-’- per cent, or one-eighth, from 1842 to 1847. This was owing to a more rigid economy, and better arrangement in the contracts for carrying mails. The increase o f letters from 1842, the last return made under the old postage, to 1847, the first return under the reduced postage, is 138 per cent. How full o f encouragement! In 1837, the number o f letters paying postage was estimated by the then Postmaster-General, at 29,360,992. Instead of increasing, as it ought, at the rate of 4 per cent per annum, it diminished 17 per cent in eight years. The increase of letters last year, according to the returns, was 11 per cent. The increase o f expenses, 10 per cent. According to the estimates of the Department, if the post-office is to sup port itself, it is necessary that letters should pay $2,650,000 ; to meet which sum, at two cents per letter, would require 132,500,000 letters— an amonnt which could not fail to be reached the third year, if not sooner. A n appropriation of what the Government has already received from the post-office— %1,108,893— would meet all the deficiencies in the meantime. Those who have occasion to study minutely the subject o f post-office ad ministration in this country, will find instruction in the following detailed ac count of the “ charges of management ” of the English Post-office, for the year ending 5th January, 1848 :— Salaries and allowances— To Postmaster General, officers, and clerics, and wages in the London, Edinburg, and Dublin offices................................... £204,053 To deputy postmasters and agents............................................ 242,394 To officers and carriers in the London district post-office.. . . 86,557 Poundage on the sale of postage stamps............. .................... 6,523 Allowance for special service and traveling.................................................... £539,420 35,771 Conveyance o f mails — Riding work and expenses in the United Kingdom................ Conveyance by railways.............................................................. Mileage, guards, and other expenses of mail coaches............. Tolls on mail choaches................................................................ American colonies........................................................................ London district post-office.......................................................... Postage through foreign countries................ Ship letter payments.................................................................. Rents, taxes, and tithes....................... Tradesmen’s bills, binding, repairs, <tc Law charges......................................... . 140,272 123,944 135,108 19,853 35,140 9,516 34,039 9,890 507,773 6,756 30,031 11,011 The Finance o f Cheap Postage. 414 Stationery and printing....................................................................................... Postages................................................................................................................ Superannuation allowances .............................................................................. Allowances for loss of fees................................................................................. Miscellaneous payments...................................................................................... £2,717 22,473 13,054 14,057 2,260 Total......................................................................................................... £1,185,337 The amount of “ salaries and allowances,” in 1848, was £554,538 ; the “ conveyance o f mails” was £698,405, of which £316,941 was by railway. The total increase in conveyance is only £12,118, a little over 2 per cent; while the increase on railway conveyance is £192,997, or 154 per cent. The average cost o f the railway service for the last four years, is £181,018 ; in the preceding four years, £89,639. The cost has increased more than five fold since 1840, not as the consequence of cheap postage, but from the ne cessity o f increased speed. COMPARISON o r THE BRITISH AND AMERICAN POST-OFFICES, REDUCING THE FORMER RETURNS TO FEDERAL CURRENCY, AT $4 84 TO THE £ STEELING. British. Gross receipts or income................ Cost of management, or expenses Cost of internal transportation.... Cost of railway service.................. Population served with mails . . . . Square miles served with wants.. Receipts from letter postage........ Receipts from newspaper postage. Am erican. $10,610,593 $4,371,077 6,712,368 4,346,850 2,229,763 2,448,756 *599,889 584,192 27,000,000 21,000,000 116,000 1,199,000 $6,937,225 $3,350,000 ............................................ 767,334 The fact that with all our extent.of country, (excluding the territories,) our cost o f transportation is only $218,993, or less than 10 per cent greater than the British, and that our whole cost o f management is less, by $2,385,518, dr 35 per cent, shows how much more cheaply our government manages its business, and proves, beyond a question, that cheap postage is as practicable here as there; and removes the only ground o f argument against our adoption of the same rate of postage which has worked so well in the British experiment. The “ Financial Question,” therefore, in regard to the practicability o f cheap postage must be considered as settled. From the best information, I am enabled to add two other circumstances, besides the immense increase o f railway conveyance, in explanation o f the increased cost o f management o f the British Post-office. One is, the very great multiplication o f rural posts and sub-post-offices, for the accommoda tion o f titled and other influential individuals, where great expense is incur red amidst a rural population that furnishes few letters except from a single family. The other is the great increase in the staff o f the seven “ District Surveyors,” who in fact rule England and Wales, so far as concerns postal de tails. Each rural post has to be surveyed, and a report made thereon, by a surveyor from London, at an expense of £ 1 0 , or more, to obtain local infor mation, which could be given as well by the postmaster o f the next town. That’s the way John Bull does his business.* * The sum given in the second table above, w hich is from another Parliamentary return, w ould make the cost o f railway conveyance $1,545,994. Chamber o f Commerce and W hitney's R ailroad P roject. 415 Art. IV.— CHAMBER OF COMMERCE AND WHITNEY’ S RAILROAD PROJECT. To F reem an H unt, E s q ., Editor o f the Merchants' Magazine, etc. T h e Chamber o f Commerce being composed of the most respectable, ex perienced, and wealthy merchants o f our city, their opinions are, beyond doubt, entitled to great consideration and respect, and will have an import ant influence throughout the country, upon the public mind, in relation to this great subject; therefore it is believed that the many readers o f your most valuable work will be interested in the particulars o f the proceedings o f that body on a subject so important, not only to our country, but to the whole world A t the June meeting of the Chamber, by resolution, a committee o f five were appointed “ to inquire into the expediency o f any action on the part o f the Chamber, in relation to the proposed railroad o f Mr. W hitney to the Pacific.” A t the August meeting o f the Chamber, Mr. J. D. P. Ogden, Chairman, read the report of the committee, on which it appears much investigation and consideration has been bestowed. The committee say :— “ The acquisition of California, the discovery o f its mines o f gold, the proba bility that it must soon become one of the States o f the Union, with the pros pects thus opening for an extended commerce, and new branches of trade with the Eastern World, are considerations which give to the subject before us, a great and increased importance. “ It has become necessary, in the opinion o f your committee, to identify the interests and the feelings o f our people who now occupy the shores o f the Pa cific as well as the Atlantic; and, accordingly, the opening and completion o f a great public highway, to connect the two oceans, becomes essential as a medium o f international communication : it is demanded not only in aid o f the purposes and pursuits o f trade and commerce, but it is required in order to unite, by the bonds of mutual and common interest, the people of all the States o f the Union. “ The undertaking, however, is one o f no ordinary magnitude, being no less than the construction of a great National Road, for a distance of more than two thou sand miles, the greatest portion traversing a country nearly uninhabited and al most unknown. “ But when we reflect upon the probable consequences to our Republic o f this distant acquisition— the diversified character and extent o f the interest at stake; the increasing demand that must arise, as the necessity becomes more apparent, for the facilities and advantages to be afforded; the swelling tide o f emigration that will press onward in that direction ; and the incalculable benefit, in a na tional point of view, both for peace and war, that must attend the progress and success of so useful and yet so magnificent a project, your committee are ir resistibly led to the conclusion that a pressing necessity may be said already to exist for such a measure, and that, accordingly, the time has arrived for Congress to act on the subject; believing, that with the energies and perseverance o f our people, a work of this kind, planned with due precautions, and conducted under proper regulations, might be accomplished within a reasonable time, and there fore should be undertaken without delay. “ Several plans have been submitted for the accomplishment o f this object. That o f Mr. Whitney is for a railroad from Lake Michigan to St. Francisco, Ore gon— the cost to be defrayed by the sale of the public lands along the route. The prominent features o f his plan are as follows:— “ The public lands for thirty miles wide on each side o f the contemplated road — estimated, for the whole extent, at about eighty millions o f acres, are to be set 416 Chamber o f Commerce and W hitney's R ailroad P roject. aside and appropriated to him for this object—Mr. Whitney paying therefor, at the rate o f ten cents per acre, after the road shall he completed. “ In cases where the lands thus contiguous to the road are already taken up, other public lands are to he selected in their stead. Mr. Whitney proposes to begin by making ten miles o f road, estimated to cost two hundred thousand dol lars. H e is then to sell the lands for thirty miles wide, along one-half the dis tance, or five miles, comprising oneJiundred and ninety-two thousand acres, to reimburse himself for the cost o f the roa d ; and ih this wav he is to continue his progress, first constructing ten miles o f road, and then selling the lands along half the distance, so long as the proceeds o f these one hundred and ninety-two thousand acres will pay for the ten miles o f road. The remaining one hundred and ninety-two thousand acres on each section o f ten miles o f road, comprising the lands along the other half o f the road thus completed, are to remain in the hands o f Government, and constitute a reserved fund, from the proceeds o f which to con struct the road when it shall be found, as the work advances through lands less valuable, that the one hundred and ninety-two thousand acres sold bv Mr. W hit ney, together with the proceeds o f the land along the other five miles, shall not be sufficient to pay for ten miles o f road. Congress are to regulate and estab lish the rate o f tolls, but the road, when completed, is to belong to Mr. W hitney and his associates. In case the sale o f the lands, thus set apart, shall reimburse the outlay for the cost o f the road, and the sum to be paid to Government for the lands, then the tolls are only to be sufficient to cover repairs and operations o f the road; $4,000 per annum to be paid to Mr. Whitney, or Ins assigns, for superintendence.” The committee have examined all the plans before the public, and condemn them all, as impracticable, except that of Mr. Whitney. As the views o f the committee on one o f these plans have a direct bearing on some points con nected with Mr. W hitney’s plan, we give them to our readers. The committee s a y :— “ A third, originating at Boston, suggests a railroad from St. Louis to San Francisco, to be constructed by a company, with responsible men as managers, having a capital o f one hundred millions, under a charter from Congress; to be aided by a loan of ninety-eight millions o f United States stock, the remaining two millions, or two millions one hundred thousand, to be paid by the stockhold ers ; Government to take a mortgage on the road, if desired, in order to secure the loan o f ninety-eight millions, as well as the due performance of the contract; to appoint one-third o f the directors, take one-third interest in the stock, and cede to the company a strip o f land ten miles wide, on the north side of the road, and also sufficient land for the bed of the road, stations, &c. “ The objections to the Boston plan, apart from the opposition that may proba bly be enlisted against an act o f incorporation by Congress, o f the kind proposed, exist in the emission and use o f so large an amount o f United States stock, as well in the creation o f the debt itself, as the disturbing effect it might produce in the general money market. Besides, this is considered in many respects too im portant a work to be accomplished by a corporation. Your committee are also apprehensive that the expense o f a work of this kind, constructed with the pro ceeds o f the stock, for an incorporated company, would be too great for the ob ject in view. The tolls, in such case, must be remunerative, and, therefore, high enough to pay interest and dividends, besides repairs and the current expenses of the road. It is accordingly feared that the rate o f freight would he too high for the permanent interests o f commerce to sustain. This road, intended to be a short and direct route between oceans and continents, must, in order to answer its great ends, become a cheap mode o f conveyance for the products o f a great por tion o f the world.” The committee then say ;— Chamber o f Commerce and W hitney's R ailroad P roject. 417 “ Havingthus stated the principal plans that have been proposed, together with the prominent objections respectively urged or entertained against them, your committe respectfully submit, that, in their opinion, the sales o f the public lands appear to present the only means likely to prove sufficiently unobjectionable, or that can be deemed both attainable and available for constructing a railroad to the Pacific— for with respect to the delay that is apprehended from a reliance up on the resource, it seems evident that money alone could not be relied on to compass the means to construct a railroad o f such extent through unsettled lands — population must be induced to accompany its course, when, by the aid and fa cilities it would afford, the settlement o f the lands would necessarily follow their sale, and as a demand for labor was created, both labor and subsistence would be furnished at the same time, and the future progress o f the National Road would be accelerated according to the favor it might receive, or deserve, at the hands o f the people and their representatives. And while it is considered that the practi cal views, detailed information, and untiring zeal manifested by Mr. Whitney, give to his suggestions deserved weight and consideration, he is entitled to the credit o f having presented to Congress— ‘ the first matured plan for a railroad to connect the Atlantic with the Pacific, across the continent.’ The Committee are also o f opinion that the plan o f Mr. Whitney, for commencing the road from. Lake Michigan is the correct one— as well on account o f the quantity o f unoccu pied land of good quality in that quarter, lying for a long distance along its pro jected course, and which would be rendered promptly available for the object, as for the valuable timber abounding in that region, so essential for the purpose o f the road; and still more, perhaps, for the great saving in the expense oftransporting, to that starting point, the supplies of all kinds required for its construc tion. The precise course o f the onward route could be decided on, after the proper surveys had been made, and a lateral branch, whenever it should be found necessary, could be established with any point on the Mississippi. In addition to these important considerations, it is deemed o f vital consequence— for all inter ests, that this international communication should be directly connected with the commerce o f the vast inland seas o f our continent. “ Besides these advantages, and perhaps above all, the commencement o f the road at that point, would furnish means for the shortest route across the conti nent, between Asia and Europe, and thus encourage the reasonable expectation that we should thereby secure to our country both the travel and the traffic be tween the two great quarters o f the globe. “ Your committee, therefore, are in favor, generally, o f the plan o f Mr. Whit ney, as contained in the bill submitted to the Senate— with two exceptions. They think that the proceeds of the lands along the- five miles o f road which are al lowed to be sold by Mr. Whitney, for his own use and benefit, should be account ed for: and the excess beyond the cost o f construction, for the ten miles, after allowing a liberal compensation for time and trouble, should be paid over to the United States Commissioners, to constitute a fund to be applied to the purpose o f the road, whenever required. They also think that the work itself should not belong to an individual or to any association o f persons, but should become the heritage o f the people. “ With these modifications, your committee are willing to recommend for adop tion the plan of Mr. Whitney. Hoping, nay, believing, that the sales of the pub lic lands along the route will furnish, to a great extent, the requisite means, in money, labor, and materials, as emigration shall profit by its advantages, and set tlements follow its train; they think that if additional resources are required, at any subsequent stage o f its progress, as the benefits o f the road should be de veloped, and the necessity for an early completion become more apparent, the ex pediency o f interposing the national credit, to a limited extent, could be more properly entertained, and might be more successfully advocated; and while they are o f opinion that the enterprise, and the exertions— the practical knowledge and the public spirit o f individuals or o f associations, under the supervision and control of a Board of United States Commissioners, will be found essential alike to expedition and success, and should accordingly be encouraged and availed VOL. xxi.— no. iv. 27 418 Chamber o f Commerce and W hitney's R ailroad P reyed . of, as well as liberally remunerated. Your committe, at the same time, are fully convinced from every consideration o f duty and policy, that, when completed, this great public highway should belong to the nation, for the benefit o f the Union. . og: CH A R LE S A. C H A RI.E S K IN g , ; Committee. L. B1ERW IRTH, O L IV E R STATE , J r ., I jam es d New York, July 20th, 1849.” Thus it appears that, after laborious examination, the committee reject all other plans, and decide that Mr. W hitney’s is the only feasible one, and re commend the adoption o f the bill reported to the Senate, by Mr. Niles, chair man o f a select committee, with two exceptions, which exceptions caused a warm debate in the Chamber, where it was alleged that the two exceptions would embarrass the subject, and give to it a party political bearing, sure to defeat i t ; that with the alterations proposed by the committee, the work could be carried out only as a government work, which would not be sanc tioned, however important the work might be, by the Democratic party. In the words o f one o f the committee— “ After a long and earnest discus sion, the Chamber did not adopt its (the report’s) conclusions as to the m od ifications suggested to Mr. W hitney’s plan, but, on the contrary, adopted a resolution expressly recommending to the prompt action o f Congress, that plan as heretofore laid by Mr. W hitney before the public, and approved as well by numerous State Legislatures, as by repeated reports o f the Senate o f the United States, and o f the House o f Representatives. The Chamber o f Commerce o f New York, therefore, endorses Mr. W hitney’s plan, in its conception and details.” The following Resolutions were adopted by the Chamber, by, we believe, a unanimous vote :— “ Whereas, The construction o f a railroad to connect the Atlantic with the Pa cific, in a direct line across the continent, has become o f vital importance, and whereas the plan o f Mr. A. W iiit n e v , o f New York, for the construction o f such a communication, in its leading features, as well as the favor it has met with from a large portion o f the people, disembarrasses the undertaking from sectional and constitutional objections, which so. often have impeded internal improvements. Therefore, “Resolved, That we highly approve the great features o f A sa W h itne y ’s plan for the construction o f a railroad from Lake Michigan to the Pacific, and that we earnestly recommend its immediate adoption to Congress. “ Resolved, That a copy o f these resolutions be transmitted to our Uuited States Senators and members o f Congress from this Disirict. The committee then make two exceptions, or propose two modifications to Mr. W hitney’s plan, and intimate a third, none o f which were sustained by the Chamber. W e now proceed to notice these objections. The first, that “ they think that the proceeds o f the lands along the five miles o f road which are allowed to be sold by Mr. W hitney, for his own use and benefit, should be accounted fo r ; and the excess beyond the cost o f construction for the ten miles, after allowing a liberal compensation for time and trouble, should be paid over to United States Commissioners, to constitute a fund to be ap plied to the purpose o f the road, whenever required.” N ow let us examine and see the necessity for, or justice in, this exception. In the first place, it is believed that there are few indeed who would not be more than satisfied to let Mr. W hitney, after he has completed each section o f ten miles o f road, take pay for his actual outlay with “ a liberal compen Chamber o f Commerce and W hitney's R ailroad P roject. 419 sation,” in lands, on the line o f the road, at the present government price; and now let ns see if the present bill gives him more. In the first place, he must survey and locate his route, for one hundred miles or more ; then must commence the work, with preparations and ma chinery to continue; must complete ten miles on the best plan o f construc tion, on a guage o f six feet wide, and rail sixty-four pounds to the yard. This ten miles o f road alone will cost $20,000 per mile, which is $200,000 ; then if the Commissioner is satisfied with the road, and that it is being continued beyond, he will give his certificate, and Mr. W hitney is allowed to sell five miles by sixty, one-half through which the road has been completed, in all, one hundred and ninety-two thousand acres, good, bad, and indifferent, which, at the government price o f per acre, would amount to $240,000 ; but it is well known that all o f any such tract would not sell for years ; there would be waste lands, for which, and for expenses o f sale, should be deducted at least 20 per cent, and we have but $192,000, which exceeds the sum re ceived by the government for any one tract five miles by six ty ; and there are now soldiers’ bounties in the market, to the amount o f millions o f acres, which can be purchased at seventy to eighty cents per acre, and can be lo cated upon any, the best, o f the government lands, and this would reduce the value o f the one hundred and ninety-two thousand acres, allowing all to be good, to $153,600. Now, this is all that Mr. W hitney can, under any circum stances, receive, after completing each ten miles o f road, for which his outlay would be $200,000 ; and in the end ho is to pay into the treasury $19,200 for this one hundred and ninety-two thousand acres. Now we ask, is this too much ? But it is said that the building the road through the lands, and by connecting their sale and settlement therewith, as Mr. W hitney’s plan pro poses, the value of the lands would bo greatly enhanced thereby, which is very true ; and is it not equally true, that the other five miles by sixty, the one hundred and ninety-two thousand acres held by the government to create a fund to continue the road through poor lands, would be also enhanced in value ? And from what cause ? W h y, from the employment o f Mr. W h it ney’s labor, efforts, and means; and who would be entitled to the benefit ? Mr. W hitney could immediately receive but one-half the benefits which his labor would have imparted to the whole, while the other half would guar antee the continuance and completion o f the work. For one hundred miles at least, on the first part o f the route, one-half of the whole amount o f lands are taken up, so that the increase o f value which the building o f the road would impart, could not apply to more than onehalf o f the lands for that distance, and Mr. W hitney wrould be compelled to take an equivalent number o f acres so remote from the line o f the road as to be beyond its benefits. W ou ld it not be as equally just to demand o f the settler who paid ten years ago $11 per acre for his land, lias built houses, fences, and planted or chards, &c., and made his land now worth $10 per acre, that he should pay that excess into the Treasury \ Are not the cases similar— one the results o f efforts and labor on a small, and the other on a larger scale ? Let us see how this proposed “ modification” would work, had the Cham ber unfortunately adopted it. W h o is to fix the exact compensation that Mr. W hitney should have for superintending the construction o f the road, the trouble and risk o f selling the lands, and making them furnish the means wanted ? Each ten miles cannot be exactly alike; one would cost more than another. W ou ld a Board of Commissioners have the irn- 420 Chamber o f Commerce and W hitney’s R ailroad P roject. inense power o f deciding and controlling all this, with Mr. W hitney entirely subject to them ? Or would Mr. W hitney be compelled to go to Congress at each ten miles, for the settlement o f his accounts ? N o : we think ho would go to Congress with his account but once, and that once would put an end to the work forever. Suppose this “ modification” adopted. W h at would be the inducement to furnish means to build sections o f the road in advance of sales o f the lands ? W ou ld Mr. W hitney, or any one for him, furnish means, as would be necessary to a large amount, keej) an account with the government, and look to Congress for compensation and for settlement? N o, n o : and we are surprised, business men, as the committee are, that they did not at once see the insurmountable difficulties they themselves were preparing. W ith this “ modification ” the work could not be commenced at all, except from a direct appropriation o f money from the Treasury ; and could not be attempt ed except as a government work ; which, if proposed, would at once make it a party and sectional question, involving constitutional questions sure to defeat it. Mr. W hitney’s plan, as it is, is a plain, simple one, involving no constitutional or sectional questions or difficulties. As he advances ten miles at a time with the road, he takes a fixed number o f acres o f land, which we have shown is not now worth as much as the ten miles o f road will cost, and he leaves as much land as he takes through which the road has been bu ilt; and the road, with the governm ent; if the building o f the road increases the value o f the half he takes, certainly the half held by the government would be as much or more enhanced. This plan settles all, as it goes on, and no ac counts to be taken to Congress for years o f delay and discussion. This plan gives no trouble or delay, the road being built in advance o f the sale o f the lands, throws all risk o f success upon Mr. W hitney ; if he does not succeed he forfeits his ou tlay; and it guarantees that more than the present value o f the lands will be applied to the construction of the work. The second exception or modification :— The committee say that, when completed, this great public highway should belong to the nation, for the benefit o f the Union. Now it will be seen, on reading Mr. W hitney’s first memorials to Con gress, that he did propose “ that the lands having furnished the means, the work, when completed, shall be the property of, and belong to, the people, and its operation and management to be under the control and direction o f Congress.” Constitutional objections having been urged in the different committees in Congress, against the road being owned or operated by the government, and which was found could not be overcome either in the committe, or in Congress, therefore the present plan, which avoids all constitu tional questions, was unanimously adopted by the committee, and the bill so framed as was believed it would meet the sanction o f Congress. It is true that the title to the road when completed, and all the conditions o f the bill are complied with, may be said to vest in Mr. Whitney, but the result, in fact, to the people, would be the same as if it vested in, and belonged to, the nation; because, if Mr. W hitney succeeds, and makes the lands produce the means to construct the road, and return the sum which he is to pay for the lands, then the tolls for passengers and freight shall be sufficient only for the necessary expenses o f operation and repairs o f the road, to be fixed and regulated by Congress; Congress also retains pow er to give the management of the road to any other person, at any time, Chamber of Commerce and Whitney's Railroad Project. 421 when Mr. W hitney fails or neglects to fulfil the conditions o f the bill, or fails to operate the road as the wants o f the people may require. As the present bill reads, we can see no object that Mr. W hitney should desire the ownership, beyond the $4,000 per annum fixed in the bill for su perintendence, after its completion, except the interest and desire he must undoubtedly feel to see its complete success, and we have no doubt that if he could feel sure o f its complete success, he would prefer to not own the road, or have anything to do with its operation when completed. But would not “ the road belong to the nation, and become the heritage o f the people ?” W h at more can the people have than its free use, with all its vast benefits, with tolls only sufficient for its repairs and operation ? W e do not believe that if placed under an army o f government officers, who could feel no in terest in the success o f the road, that the people would be any better cared for, that the operation o f the road would be any more punctual, or better managed, or the expense o f repairs and operation any less, or the tolls any less, or that the road would be any less “ the heritage o f the people,” than on Mr. W hitney’s plan, or under his management. Then what would be gained by the proposed “ modification ?” W e see no gain, but all loss. It would make it a party political question, and involve constitutional and sectional difficulties sure to defeat the bill. W e are confident that no plan can be successful in Congress, if it proposes that the work shall be carried on as a government work, under the direction and management o f the government, or b y government commissioners, or from an appropriation o f money, either directly from the Treasury, or from the proceeds o f land sales, or from a loan o f the government credit, or to be managed and operated by the government when completed. The objections are too obvious. The work, if commenced, would be subject to constant changes o f management and direction, would absorb the entire action of Congress, subject to constant delays and embarrassment— a constant and rich source o f strife for party control, to waste and squander the resources of the country upon an army of the hirelings o f aspirants to office, and finally sicken the people o f its mismanagement, and forever defeat the work, which, if accomplished, as it now can be, would make the commerce o f the entire world tributary to us. W e therefore rejoice, and believe that the people through out the country will rejoice with us, that the Chamber o f Commerce did not sanction or adopt the modifications proposed by the committee to Mr. W h it ney’s plan, but, on the contrary, “ endorsed his plan both in its conception and in its details.” The committe do not propose as a “ modification,” but intimate the ne cessity for a Board o f United States Commissioners. This intimation is consequent upon, and connected with, the two “ modifications ” proposed, and we must say that the views and conclusions o f the committee surprise us the more, knowing they emanated from business men o f high standing, and we can form no other conclusion from their report, than that they were influ enced by a constant fear that, after devoting a life o f severe toil and perplex ity to the accomplishment o f this stupendous work— a work which would confer more benefits upon our nation, and upon all mankind, than any work ever before accomplished or attempted, Mr. W hitney possibly might gain too much wTealth, or receive too much reward ; therefore he must be checked, curbed, and hampered, lest he might possibly jum p over a fence, where no fence exists ; or that it was their intention to adopt Mr. W hitney’s plan in such a form as would prepare the way to make it a government work. 422 The Consular, or Commercial Cities of China. The committee approve o f all o f Mr. W hitney’s plan— condemn all others, and decide that his is the only one which could be made to carry out the work— speak o f its vast importance, and vast benefits it would confer upon our nation— adopt his conclusions and arguments almost in his own words— speak o f his practical views, detailed information, and untiring zeal, and say, “ he is entitled to the credit o f having presented to Congress the first ma tured plan for a railroad to connect the Atlantic with the Pacific Ocean.” After these facts from the committee, what should we expect, or look for ? Should we expect that they would propose to check and chain the man who has devoted his own means, with years o f the best part o f his life, to this great subject; who has toiled night and day to perfect this mighty plan, which, as the committee say, is to accomplish such vast results, and which they pronounce perfect, with their two “ modifications ?” Or, rather, should we not expect a frank and full endorsement o f the plan, with a tender o f all the aid o f the whole strength o f the committee and Chamber combined, to encourage and urge him on, through the many trials and difficulties from personal and sectional jealousies, and doubts and fears, which surround him ? Few persons, indeed, can appreciate the toils and efforts spent upon over coming the almost insurmountable difficulties which Mr. W hitney has al ready met w ith ; and few indeed reflect upon, or see the vast difficulties yet before him. A nd is it not clearly the duty o f every one who wishes to see this mighty work accomplished— every one who desires to see the prosperity and happiness o f his fellow man, to see the advancement o f our country to its great destiny, to come forth now, and do all he can to aid and encourage Mr. W hitney on to the e n d ; and those who have not the power and means to aid, should not even cast a pebble in his way. Yours, <fec., P rogress. Art. V.— T H E C O N S U L A R , OR C O M M E R C I A L C I T I E S OF C H I N A . N U M B ER II. A M O Y , F O O C H O O , N IN G P O , A N D S H A N G H A I. AM O Y. ISLAND OF AMOY— SITUATION OF THE CITY—APPEARANCE— COASTING TRADE— FOREIGN IMPORTS— CURRENCY— CHARACTER OF THE PEOPLE. T h e Island o f Ileaman, or A m oy, lies in a large bay on the south-eastern coast o f China. The city o f the same name is built on the southern ex tremity o f this island, and is the principal commercial emporium o f the wealthy province o f Fookein. It lies in latitude 24° 10' 3 " North ; longi tude 118° 13' 5 " East from Greenwich. The city is situated upon the declivity o f a promontory, facing the sea. The promontory rises to a liight o f six hundred feet. Immediately in front o f the houses is the harbor, which is well sheltered, and easy o f access. The channel, at its entrance, is from seven to eight hundred yards wide. W ithin fifty yards o f the buildings o f the city, there is deep water ; and the junks lie in tiers for the distance o f a mile off from the shore. The island is about twelve miles long, and ten wide. Two rivers flow into the bay in which it lies. Upon the banks o f one o f these, the rich and pop Amoy, Foochoo, Ningpo, and Shanghai. 423 ulous city of Tchang-Chow-Foo is situated. The other flows through a thickly peopled district. The city o f Am oy is nine or ten miles in circumference, and contains up wards of 200,000 inhabitants. Its streets are narrow and filthy, and the general appearance o f the houses betokens poverty. W ithin the city is the inner town or citadel, which is surrounded by a castellated wall, about a mile in circuit. A large portion o f the inhabitants are employed in the coasting trade. The imports o f this trade are rice, sugar, oil, and camphor, from Form osa; alum and cotton, from Shanghai; grain, pulse, oil-cake, cotton goods, vermi celli, furs and felt caps, from the other northern ports; and from Canton, cloth, camlets, shoes, and various manufactures. The cotton o f Shanghai arrives in November and December. It is finer than that o f the East Indies. The staple is short, and Bengal cotton is usu ally mixed with it. The exports o f the coasting trade are camphor, sugar from Tchang-ChowFoo, and the Island o f Formosa, sugar candy, and a number of cheap arti cles o f manufacture. These are sent to Shanghai, and the other northern ports. Earthenware is shipped to the Straits o f Malacca. The principal articles o f export besides these, are tea, bricks, shoes, iron utensils, umbrel las, and idols. The manufacture and sale o f the last named product, is o f considerable importance in the industry o f Am oy. “ The foreign imports are Bengal and Bom bay cotton, English cotton goods o f every description, cotton yarn, iron, lead, steel, betel-nut, liquid in digo, from Manilla, pepper, rattan, rice, grain, sharks’ fins, and buffaloes’ and deers’ horns.” The current coins o f Am oy are rupees, and Spanish and Mexican dollars. Doubloons, guilders, and other Spanish and Dutch coins are also in com mon use. The people o f A m oy are industrious and enterprising. N o portion o f the Chinese surpasses them in industry and commercial activity, or in wealth. Their junks, which are distinguished from those o f other parts o f the em pire, by being painted green at the bow, are to be seen in all the ports of China. In morality, the inhabitants o f the province o f Fookein are deplorably degraded. Child-murder is o f constant occurrence among them. This crime prevails among rich and poor alike. A ll classes look upon their fe male infants as a burden o f which they have a right to rid themselves, and it is said that forty per cent o f the girls born in A m oy are killed immedi ately after their birth. The crime is reprobated by the edicts o f the gov ernment, and by the moral sayings o f the sages ; but it does not seem to be seriously disapproved by public opinion. FOOCHOO. PROVINCE OF FOOKEIN— APPEARANCE OF FOOCHOO— BLACK TEA— COASTING TRADE— PAPER MONEY— MANUFACTURE OF PORCELAIN— HOT SPRINGS. The province o f Fookein, in which are the two consular ports o f A m oy and Foochoo, is peopled by the Chin-Chew men, o f whom we have before spoken. It is the smallest, but the most industrious, and probably the wealthiest province o f the empire. Its climate is warm and healthy. Its principal products are black tea, musk, precious stones, quick-silver, iron, tin, 424 The Consular, or Commercial Cities of China. hemp, silk, fruits, (among which are oranges of a delicious flavor,) camphor, sugar, indigo, and tobacco. O f this province, the city o f Foochoo is the capital. It is situated on the banks of the River Min, about thirty-five miles from the sea, in latitude 26° 2' 2 4 " N orth ; longitude 119° 25' East from Greenwich. The city is about ten miles in circumference, and is surrounded by a castellated wall. W ithin it, is a fortified hill, five hundred feet in bight. The inhabited suburbs are quite as large as the city. The entire population is about 500,000. The city within the walls is one o f the finest upon the coast. Its streets are wide, and its shops and dwellings large, and well built. But, in the sub urbs, the houses are low, and the streets narrow and dirty. A winding ave nue, about two miles in length, leads to the celebrated bridge o f Foochoo, which is thrown across the Min. This bridge is partly covered with shops. From its top, the view of the city and its environs is very picturesque. The valley, four or five miles in width, is encircled by ranges of wooded hills, and behind these, by mountains rising to a bight o f from three to five thousand feet. W ithin the amphitheater are the winding river, covered with bril liantly-painted junks— the great city, with its fantastic architecture, and its swarms o f busy population, and the green rice fields o f the valley, dotted here and there by farm-houses, and little clumps o f trees. The province o f Fookein is the black tea district o f China, and the famous hills of Bohea are only a hundred and fifty miles distant from Foochoo. It was supposed, by the English, that a consular station here would give them great facilities in obtaining this important article o f commerce. It was said that the tea growers o f the province were desirous o f making this city their depot o f commercial exchange. But, thus far, little change has been effect ed. The tea is still carried overland to Canton, a journey o f upwards o f six hundred miles, at an additional expense o f not less than twenty-five per cent. It is difficult to overcome the unwillingness o f the Chinese to depart, in any way, from their old habits. The province produces large quantities o f sugar. W ithin six miles o f the capital are extensive lead mines. The price o f this metal in Foochoo, in 1845, was five dollars the pecul o f eighty pounds. The cotton o f Fookein, which is sold at Foochoo, is o f a good quality. The manufactured fabrics are higher iii price, and o f a coarser texture, than those which are imported from Europe and America, but they wear much longer, and, on that account, are preferred by the poorer classes. The imports o f Foochoo from the coast are skins, furs, Chinaware, vegeta bles and drugs, cotton cloths, rice, bamboo, &c. From the Loo-choo Islands are brought dried fish, birds’ nests, wine, and about ten thousand dol lars’ worth o f Japanese gold, every year. The exports of the city are tea, bamboo, oranges, paper, and tin foil, to bo offered to idols. Tobacco is also exported in large quantities. The money in common use at Foochoo is that issued by the bankers. Their notes are o f all values; from twenty-five cents to a thousand dollars, and are preferred to specie by the people o f the city. The neighborhood o f the city is celebrated for its manufactures o f Chinaware. More than five hundred ovens are kept constantly in use. The wood used in burning the ware is brought upwards o f three hundred miles. In consequence o f this, and o f the high rates o f labor, the price o f the pro duct is always dear ; but the China o f Foochoo is not equalled in quality by that o f ony other part o f the country. Amoy, Foochoo, Ningpo, ant? Shanghai. 425 Mr. Martin gives the following account o f the mode o f manufacturing porcelain in China :— Porcelain is made of two different kinds o f stone, the Pe-tun-1sze, and Kaou-lin; the latter o f a whitish, the former of a greenish cast. They are pul verized in a mortar, and the substance refined and made into paste. It is then kneaded, rolled, and wrought into a solid substance, to make the ware close and compact. The potter either moulds or forms with a wheel, and afterwards fin ishes with a chisel. When dried, the ware is painted with a white mineral oil, which adds to their transparency and beauty. They are finally painted with the requisite colors. To highten or vary the glazing o f the pih-yew, or white oil, it is usually mixed with oil of lime, fern ashes, and various other mineral varnishes, according to the design o f the potter. Mineral colors alone are sufficiently dura ble to stand the progress of burning in the oven. The furnaces in use are about two fathoms high, and four in width, with several holes in the top, and are con structed o f brick and Chinaware. The greatest art consists in baking the porce lain vessels; for if the heat o f the oven be not well tempered, the whole set is destroyed, which, with all their care, frequently occurs. In this city, there are some hot sulphur springs. One, the temperature o f which is nearly at boiling heat, is without taste or odor. The health o f the people is materially henefitted by the opportunity o f cleanliness which these springs give. Cutaneous diseases are said to be tar less common among them than in any other part o f China. The hot springs are used by the poor in washing clothes. U p to 1846, only seven vessels had arrived at this port from the northern Atlantic, three o f which were American. W e have no account o f its trade, since that time. NINGPO. SITUATION AND APPEARANCE OF NINGPO— CITADEL OF CHINP(E— BRANCHES OF INDUSTRY— COASTING TRADE— ARTICLES OF COMMERCE. The city o f Ningpo is situated in the province o f Che-keang, upon the eastern coast o f China. It is built upon the banks o f the River Takia, about thirteen miles from the sea. Its geographical position is latitude 29° 54' North ; longitude 121° 52' 3 0 " East from Greenwich. The province, o f which it is one o f the largest cities, is very thickly peopled, containing not less than 536 inhabitants to a square mile. Ningpo is surrounded by a wall o f solid masonry, about six miles in cir cuit. This wall has six gates, opening into the suburbs and upon the river. The plain in which the city is built, extends from the sea about twenty-five miles to a range o f lofty hills. This plain is pierced in every direction by canals and water-courses. Here, as everywhere in China, every foot o f ground is carefully cultivated. The river, from the city to the sea, is crowd ed with innumerable boats. The channel, at the entrance of the river, pass es through a group o f small islands, and has from three to three and a half fathoms o f water in the shallowest parts. A t the mouth o f the river, upon a commanding highland is the citadel o f Chinpce. During the war between England and China, although this for tress was amply furnished with all the munitions o f war, its garrison o f 15,000 men was, in a few hours, put to rout by one-tenth the number o f British troops and seamen. Ningpo is said to bo the finest o f the cities which are thrown open to for eigners. Its streets are broad and clean, and it is adorned by numerous temples and elegant private residences. Large spaces o f ground are used as 426 The Consular, or Commercial Cities of China. gardens ; and, in many parts o f the city, are to be seen burial grounds taste fully ornamented with shrubs and vines. The population o f the city is about 250,000. O f the people o f the sub urbs, more than one-half obtain their support by agriculture. The manufacture o f mats and carpets employs a large number o f hands. W ithin a circuit o f twenty-four miles, it is said that there are upwards of twenty thousand persons engaged in catching and curing fish. The vessels employed in this business are generally owned in Ningpo. Great numbers o f the females o f the city are employed in weaving cloth. In former times, there was a European factory at Ningpo, and the city carried on an extensive commerce ; but o f late its trade has been on the decline. Its coasting trade, however, is still active. Large quantities o f merchandise are purchased to supply the wants o f the city, which is also a point where the northern and southern parts exchange their products. The annual value o f its imports, coastwise, is about $8,000,000. The value o f its exports is probably about the same. Ningpo sends to Shanghai large quantities o f wood and charcoal. Many o f its products have fallen in price, since the port has been opened to for eigners. About twelve hundred junks arrive here annually, from the south-eastern ports, laden with fruits, vegetables, ardent spirits, teas, and various manufac tures. A large portion o f these goods is again shipped to the northward. About four thousand small vessels arrive at Ningpo annually, from the inte rior, by the river and canals. They are generally freighted with agricultnral products. Ningpo has a considerable trade with the ports o f the Straits of Malacca. Mr. Martin gives the following description o f the principal articles o f trade at N in g p o:— H emp is not imported into Ningpo ; it is a long, strong fiber, similar to what is usually imported from Manilla, and sells from nine to ten dollars per Ningpo pecul (one hundred pounds) ; however desirable to obtain return cargoes, this ar ticle can never be on e: on the contrary, it is more likely to be an article o f import. C otton, raw, is an article o f export. It is a fair*, long staple, well cleansed, and a pure white; price o f the native production, twenty dollars per pecul. The manufacturers prefer the Manilla cotton. As for the lower qualities o f American and Bombay, they are almost unsaleable at any price. R ice varies from two to three dollars per pecul, and the rice pecul is one hun dred and forty-five catties. At any period it is a doubtful article o f import. Ben gal Moonghy finds a slow sale at two dollars per bag. T imber . The quality in most general use is soft pine, not squared; the large junks are chiefly employed in carrying this bulky article; it averages twenty dol lars per load o f fifty cubic feet; planks thirty-seven dollars per load. S ugar . The cane is abundant, but entirely used as an edible; the supply of sugar is from Formosa and Fookein ; the cheapest is from six to seven dollars per pecul; white, and a good grain, nine dollars; best candy, eleven to twelve dollars. P e pp er (black) sellin g from nine to tw elv e dollars per pecul. B irds ’ N e st s . First quality, eighty dollars per catty; second quality, sixty dollars, and third, forty dollars. S andal W ood. The demand is trifling, as the Chinese do not appear to pro perly estimate the excellent qualities which are attached to hard woods. Ningpo prices from thirteen to fifteen dollars per pecul. L ead . P ig lead selling from seven dollars to seven dollars fifty cents. Amoy, Foochoo, Ningpo, and Shanghai. 427 W oolen C loth . Russian has hitherto been in very general use, which is sold at extremely low prices; a serviceable cloth is sold from 180 cash to one dollar per cubit; breadth, four and a half cubits. (See Kiachta and Russian trade.) T obacco (leaf) very mild, much inferior to American, seven dollars per pecul. H ides ( c o w and bullocks’) ten dollars per pecul dressed; undressed from sev en dollars up. W hite L e a d ranges from fourteen to fifteen dollars per pecul. Used as a cosmetic chiefly. C astor O il (indigenous) ranges from six dollars per pecul, u sed for varnishes, and unknow n as a medicine. The black t ea s offered here are o f inferior quality, and ill-suited to the home market, and sell from twenty-five to sixty-seven dollars per pecul. G re en T e a s . This article appears to suit foreigners much better than the black teas, only the leaf is rather too large; prices from twenty-seven to seventyeight dollars per pecul. S ilks . The manufactured silks are much similar to the Canton good s; the average is about seventeen dollars per roll (twenty yards;) the raw materials range from four hundred and ten to four hundred and fifty dollars. Hang-ChooFoo silks are sold by weight, and average about forty-four cents per ounce. SH AN G H A I. SITUATION, APPEARANCE, AND CHARACTER OF SHANGHAI— FACILITIES OF COMMUNICATION WITH THE INTERIOR— RIVER WOO-SUNG— RESIDENCES OF FOREIGN MERCHANTS— SILK— GREEN TEA— COMMERCE BY THE RIVER AND BY THE SEA— ARTICLES OF TRADE. The port which, next to Canton, has the largest European trade, is Shang hai. This city is situated on the right bank o f the River W oo-sung, at a distance o f fourteen miles from the sea. Its population is about 120,000. Shanghai is surrounded by a wall, about five miles in circuit. Its streets are narrow, and extremely filthy, and are always crowded with the business o f an active and extensive commerce. A very large proportion o f the build ings are shops. Upon the river, in front o f the city, there is, at all times, a dense forest o f masts. In the month o f January, there may usually be seen as many as three thousand junks moored there. The people o f Shanghai are industrious and frugal in their habits. Rice is the principal article of their food. Shanghai is, in fact, only the sea-port o f a large and wealthy inland city, called Suchow, which is about one hundred and fifty miles distant, following the river. A t Suchow, which is considered the finest and most delighful city o f the empire, the merchants and manufacturers whose business is transacted in Shanghai, reside. Their clerks and brokers superintend their trade at the port. But, besides the business which it receives from Suchow, Shanghai has a large internal commerce. The River W oo-sung is connected with the Yellow River about twelve miles from the city ; and, by means o f this com munication, and o f numerous canals, is the avenue to the sea o f the internal navigation o f at least one-third o f the empire. The vessels passing over these interior waters discharge their cargoes and are reladen at Shanghai. The W oo-sung, opposite the city, is about half a mile in width, and has five fathoms o f water in its channel. Its entrance is guarded by two forts, about three quarters o f a mile from each other. A quay, three miles in length, is built upon the left bank. The anchorage, at the mouth o f the river, is in latitude 31° 25' North ; longitude 121° 1' 3 0 " East from Green wich. The channel passes through a maze o f sandbanks, with no mark to guide the navigator. A t the mouth o f the river the rise o f the tide is from fifteen to eighteen feet. The land, upon both sides, is a dead level. 428 The Consular, or Commercial Cities of China. A t a distance o f four hundred yards from the city proper, a strip o f land along the river, about half a mile in length, has been granted to the foreign merchants for residences. The situation is healthy, and convenient for busi ness. The range o f the thermometer, at Shanghai, is from 24° to upwards o f 100°. The province o f Kang-soo, in which Shanghai is situated, supplies nearly the whole o f Northern China with raw silk. Near it, and connected with Shanghai by the Yellow River, is Ganhwuy, the green tea district o f China. On account of the saving in expense o f transport, teas, silks, and several other native products can be obtained at Shanghai full ten per cent cheaper than at Canton. The country around this port is level for many miles. It is well cultiva ted, and produces wheat and cotton in abundance. The manufacture o f the last article occupies a large portion o f the people o f the city. The number o f vessels which arrive at Shanghai from the interior, by way o f the river and canals, is from five to six thousand a year. These vessels never go out to sea, but exchange their cargoes at the city. A bout sixteen hundred junks’a year arrive at Shanghai, by sea. Nine hundred o f these come from the north, bringing salted meat, hams, oil, wine, timber for ship-building, wheat, and fruits. They carry back cotton, tea, paper, silks, cotton stuffs, opium, sugar, pepper, and various European goods. These junks are small, most o f them measuring less than sixty tons. From Canton and the ports o f Fookein, about seven hundred arrive. Many o f these came originally from Sumatra, Siam, Manilla, and Singapore. They are generally upwards o f two hundred tons burthen. Their cargoes consist o f sugar, indigo, sweet potatoes, fish, black tea, paper, soap, Canton cloth, fruits, glass, spices, and perfumes. They return with cotton, earthenware, salted pork, green tea, raw and manufactured silks, nankins, blankets, hemp, and fruits. The following are some of the most important articles o f trade, commerce, and manufacture, at Shanghai:— S u g a r is brought in large quantities, from the Philipines, and elsewhere. The annual imports amount to 520,000 peculs. C o tton . The price o f cotton varies from fifteen to twenty-four dollars a pecul. L ead . The supply o f this metal comes chiefly from America. S il k s . The crapes and finer textures o f silk which are sold in Shanghai, are generally superior to those o f Canton. T e a . Green teas can be obtained here from ten to twenty per cent cheap er than at Canton. C oal abounds in the neighborhood o f Shanghai. The kind found here resembles Kennel coal. It is largely used by the English steamers. V e g e t a b l e O il , a n d O il C a k e . One of the chief articles o f manu facture at this port is the oil o f a large white pea. This oil is used for eat ing and burning. Large quantities o f the cake are sent into various parts o f China, where it is used as food for pigs and buffaloes, and for manure. The value o f the shipments for the interior is about ten millions o f dollars yearly. A m ong other articles o f native production to be obtained at Shanghai, are camphor, China root, cassia, and the finest porcelain. The silks manufac tured here, are damasks, mazarines, crapes, satins, and heavy surges. Mercantile Law Cases. 429 MERCANTILE LAW CASES. T A X UPON BROKERS, MERCHANTS, TR AD ER S, ETC. W here a firm com posed o f two mem bers, bankers, one residing in New Y ork , and the other in New Orleans, was taxed under the act o f January 12, 1842, granted by the Legislature to the General Council o f New Orleans, to lay an annual tax upon all brokers, merchants, traders, A c., held that the pow er to tax is lim ited to permanent residents and sojourners; and that a tax so im posed is a tax upon the business or function, and not the individual m em bers o f a firm, unless they are all present. W here in a suit brought for the recovery o f a tax amounting to $4(J0, against a fil m, the partners were sued for $200 each, and tw o separate judgm ents obtained, held that an appeal w ould not lie, the judgm ents separately being for less than $300, and that in such case the Court could only take jurisdiction when the constitutionality o f the tax was questioned. In the Supremo Court o f Louisiana. (June 2, 1849.) Second Municipality vs. J. Corning & Co. Appeal from the Third District Court o f New Orleans— Mr. Justice Slidell dissenting as to the question o f jurisdiction. The Defendants, J. Corning and John Egerton, are sued for the sum o f $400, under the allegation that the firm of Corning & Co., o f which they are members, are liable to the tax imposed by the General Council on bankers, or persons buy ing and selling bills o f exchange, as their principal business, in New Orleans. The defendants admitted the liability of the partnership to the tax, which was $200, and tendered that amount, which was paid into Court. The plaintiffs took judgment for that amount, without impairing their rights for the balance, which were expressly reserved in the judgment. A trial was afterwards had, to deter mine the further indebtedness, and the plaintiffs had judgment against the two defendants for $100 each and costs; from which the latter have appealed. E u s t i s , Chief Justice,—-The mode of proceeding, by which judgment for the part of a debt acknowledged to be due may be taken with a reservation o f the rights o f the plaintiff’ for the balance claimed, has been sanctioned in several eases. 9 La. Rep. 413. 4 Rob. Rep. 448. But it is obvious that the judgment for a part o f a debt leaves nothing but the remainder in dispute between the par ties, and a debtor cannot call in question the judgment which he has confessed. The Code o f Practice expressly prohibits an appeal in such a case. Art. 567. The amount in dispute in this suit is therefore not sufficient to give this Court ju risdiction. But it is contended that the appeal can be sustained because the le gality of the tax imposed is drawn in question. In 1 Annual Report, 386, we held our jurisdiction to be confined to the question o f the legality and constitu tionality of taxes, &c., imposed by municipal corporations, and that as to their application and execution, such questions remained exclusively with the ordinary tribunals, this court having jurisdiction on the appeals in cases only in which the amount in dispute vested the jurisdiction. The legality o f this tax can therefore be examined. The ordinance imposing it is to this effect:— Art. 10. All private bankers, and all persons buying and selling bills o f exchange as their principal business, and all persons carrying on both the private banking and exchange bu siness, shall pay a tax o f $200. This article is not to apply to the ordinary money and exchange brokers comprehended in the 9th article, &c. The construction contended for by the counsel for plaintiffs, that each partner in a banking house or firm making the purchase or sale o f bills o f exchange its principal business, is liable to the whole amount o f tax, without regard to the place of his residence, presents circumstances which appear repugnant to all ideas o f justice and sound policy. Many of these establishments are connected with others in different commercial capitals, and doubtless have numerous parties in interest in the concerns. A banking partnership would be on the same footing with a resident banker, and when the number o f partners is great, would be sub ject to so heavy a tax as to render its doing business in this city impossible. The construction which the counsel for the defendent puts upon this article o f the or dinance is, that it imposes the tax upon the business or function, and not upon the individual members o f the firm, unless they are present, and we think this Mercantile Law Cases. 430 construction is strengthened by other articles o f the ordinances imposing taxes on theaters, &c. A reference to the statute under which the tax was laid appears to remove every doubt as to its meaning. The power o f the General Council to pass the ordinance, it is admitted, de pends exclusively upon the act o f the Legislature o f the 12th o f January, which provides that “ the powers before conferred on the General Council o f the city o f New Orleans shall be so construed as to authorize them to fix the rate that shall be levied as an annual or other tax or license on, and to be paid by all brokers, merchants, traders, wholesale and retail dealers, hotels, boarding-houses, theaters, theatrical and other like performances, grog-shops, bar-rooms, caharets, and all other callings, professions, or business, to be collected under the authority o f the Councils o f the different municipalities, on such persons vendiug within their re spective limits, and exercising said callings, professions, or business, and whether such persons be permanent or transient residents in the said city o f New Orleans.” The authority exercised by the General Council in laying taxes, is derived from a special grant o f power, and there is no warrant for extending this power beyond the objects specified. The acknowledged power o f the State itself to lay tax extends to persons and property within its jurisdiction. Bruen vs. the State o f Maryland, 12 Wheaton, 441; C. Code art. 9. W e have been referred to no authority showing that it extends further. The concluding paragraph o f the section o f the act o f 1842, quoted, seems to us to confine the power grant ed within its just and proper limits, and not to purport to operate upon persons other than permanent residents or sojourners. On general principles, according to the rules by which the by-laws o f munici pal corporations are always construed in reference to the mode in which the tax ing power has been uniformly exercised in this State, and elsewhere, as we be lieve, and under the statute by virtue of which the ordinance was enacted, no other construction can be given to the article than that which is in conformity with the fair intendment o f the statute itself. Under that construction which renders residents, whether permanent or tran sient, to use the very words o f the statute, liable to the tax for the business of banking, and buying and selling bills o f exchange, we find nothing illegal in the ordinance. In establishing the true construction o f the article imposing this tax, we virtu ally exclude every other, and decide against that which is assumed by the plain tiffs, and which has been recognized by the District Court in the judgment against each o f the defendants for the amount o f the tax. The firm o f Corning & Co. is established in New Orleans, and both the defendants were engaged in buying and selling exchange, as charged in the petition. Corning residos in New Y ork, and Egerton resides in New Orleans. The tax we find to be lawful. Coming has been condemned to pay a tax which he did not owe— not that the tax itself was illegally imposed, but because it did not apply to him. The amount is not sufficient to enable this Court to take cognizance o f the appeal; the only decree we can make is to dismiss it. It is therefore ordered, adjudged, and decreed, that the appeal taken in this case be dismissed at the appellants’ costs. ACTION ON A CONTRACT TO DELIVER RAILROAD IRON. Court o f Exchequer, (London, December 19, 1848,) Thompson & Forman is. Baily and others. In this case, the plaintiffs were Alderman Thompson and his partner, and the defendants were iron manufacturers, carrying on business at Liverpool and in Wales. The action was brought to recover damages for an alleged breach o f contract, arising under the following circumstances:— On the 28th o f April, 1847, the defendants bought o f the plaintiffs 2,000 tons o f iron rails, through Mr. Mahony, who acted as broker for both parties, and signed a bought note in these words:— “ L o n d o n , April 20, 1847. “ Bought on account o f Messrs. Baily, Brothers & Co., 2,000 tons o f good mcr- Mercantile Law Cases. 431 chantable iron rails, o f double-headed action, to weigh not less than 70 lbs. nor more than 82 lbs. per yard, at £ 8 17s. 6d. per ton, delivered free on board in Wales. A template of the rails to be handed within a week from this date, and delivery at the rate of 500 to 1,000 tons per month, (in sellers’ option,) to com mence next month.” On the 26th of April the defendants sent a sketch on paper o f the shape and size o f the rails they required for 1,000 tons. On the 4th May the plaintiffs wrote for the template, and said they were preparing the rollers for the rails. On the 5th May the defendants wrote, promising to send in a few days; and on the 8th they sent a piece of rail, and required the weight not to be less than 72 lbs. per yard. On the 15th May the plaintiffs wrote, enclosing an invoice and delivery or der and certificate o f 737 tons. The defendants suspecting that these rails could not have been made for them, wrote to the plaintiffs on the subject, who replied, admitting that they had been made by the Messrs. Crawshays. The defendants, on inspecting the rails, found that they weighed only 71i lbs. per yard, and must have been manufactured upwards o f a twelvemonth, and refused to take them. On examining the rails more particularly it was found that 500 tons o f them were o f the weight o f 72 lbs. per yard; the plaintiffs thereupon tendered these 500, and also got 500 tons more from another manufacturer, o f the required weight and shape, and tendered them. The defendants refused to take either, and also re fused to send a template, the plaintiffs having offered to manufacture the remain ing 1,000 tons, treating the contract as at an end, in consequence o f the plaintiffs not sending 500 tons o f their own manufacture within the first month. After some correspondence, the present action was commenced, for the price o f the 1,000 tons rails tendered, and for the loss o f the profit which the plaintiffs would have made by the manufacture o f the remaining 1,000 tons rails according to the contract. There were 28 pleas, raising, o f course, every conceivable defence. For the plaintiffs it was contended to-day, that by the contract they were not bound to manufacture the rails themselves; that they fulfilled the contract by sup plying the rails of the weight and shape therein specified; that the fact o f the de fendants, subsequently to the execution o f the contract, having desired that the rails should be o f the weight of 72 lbs. per yard, and o f the plaintiffs endeavoring as much as they conveniently could, to comply with that wish, could not alter the contract; and that the rails tendered being within the range from 70 to 82, the contract was so far complied with; and moreover, that even if it were part o f the contract that they should be o f the weight o f 72 lbs. per yard, the making them 711 lbs. was as near a compliance as could be expected, it being impossible to make rails within a range of a pound in a yard. Several witnesses corroborated these latter positions. There was no question but that the rails were perfectly good merchantable rails. For the defendants it was contended, that by the contract the plaintiff's should have supplied rails of their own manufacture, and that not having done so within the first month, the defendants were at liberty to repudiate the contract altogether. Several witnesses also were examined, who proved that rails ready made and ly ing on hand, though they -were not absolutely the worse for it, were less an arti cle o f merchandise, and fetched generally something about £1 a ton less than rails made to order; and one great iron master swore that he would have no diffi culty in making 1,000 tons o f rails within a pound per yard of the weight re quired. The defendants had entered into a contract to supply the Great Northern Railroad, but there was no evidence o f that company or any other having refused to take the rails in question from them. Indeed, the great ironmaster who proved for the defendants that he had made these rails in the spring o f 1846, said they were not the worse for having been so long made, and that they were better than they would have been if the plaintiffs themselves had manufactured them. The iron market had fallen between the time of the contract and the delivery o f the rails and the demand o f the template. The Lord Chief Boron, in summing up, said he thought the plaintiffs had com plied with the contract by the tender o f the 1st 1,000 tons; and that even if they had not, as time was not o f the essence o f the contract, the defendants could not, Mercantile Law Cases. 432 in consequence o f the plaintiffs not delivering the required quantity in Day, repu diate it altogether. Verdict for the plaintiffs— damages £3,375. A MORTGAGEE NOT LIABLE FOR THE MORTGAGER’ S DEBTS. In the Court o f Common Pleas. (Boston, Massachusetts.) Before Judge Perkins. John Doherty vs. Nathaniel West. One Charles B. Landers was, or appeared to be, the proprietor o f the Wenham Ice Co., which supplied the city o f London with ice; he being, in fact, the com pany. Mr. West, the defendant, the grandfather o f Landers, an old gentleman about ninety years of age, who had retired from business, held a mortgage on the establishment. On the 8th o f November, 1847, Landers, having committed for gery, absconded. The men in his employ continued to work till the 13th o f No vember, as it was not known that he had absconded till that time. Mr. West af terwards took possession of the works, under his mortgage, and proceeded to car ry them o n ; and the plaintiff and three others o f the workmen now brought suits against Mr. West to recover for their wages earned previous to Lander’s absconding; contending that W est was all the time the owner o f the concern, and Landers merely his agent. The defendant called no witnesses. Some of the plaintiff’s witnesses testified that Landers was the owner, and that Mr. W est had nothing to do with it previous to taking possession under his mortgage. The plaintiff produced a memorandum book, in which he swore that he made the en tries every Saturday night, and in which his work was entered, with a heading that it was work done for Mr. West. One o f the witnesses testified that he employed the men for Mr. Landers. The counsel for the defendant contended that, as the hiring was contracted through a third person, the book could be no evidence what ever to show for whom the work was done. The Court, however, without ruling upon this point, allowed the book to go to the jury for what it was worth. Two Irishmen testified that, on Thanksgiving day, 1847, they were directed to go down to Mr. West’s house after the pay for this work, and not to go out of the house until they got their pay. They stayed there all the afternoon of Thanksgiving day; and at last Mr. West told them he would pay their bills as soon as he got his pay o f a Mr. Hill, for some ice. There was no evidence in the case, however, that he had got his pay o f Mr. H ill; and besides, a verbal promise to pay the debt o f another, without consideration, would be o f no avail under the statute o f frauds. There were three other cases brought against the same defendant by Patrick Steede, James Mooney, and Francis McElroy. It was agreed that the question o f the defendant’s liability in all the cases should be decided by the verdict in this. The jury returned a verdict for the defendant. Edward N. Moore for the plaintiff. Otis P. Lord (o f Salem) and George Minot for the defendant. OWNERS OF CATTLE BOUND TO KEEP THEM OFF RAILROADS. New Jersey Supreme Court. July (1849) term. Vandegrift vs. Rediker. This was an action o f trespass brought against the engineer o f a locomotive, for running against and killing the plaintiff’s cow. The cow was at large, and had strayed upon an unenclosed part o f the Camden & Amboy Railroad, near Bordentown, just as the train, at its usual speed, was approaching. The railroad, at the place o f the accident, runs along the public highway, and the view along the track is unobstructed for a quarter of a mile each way. The bell was tap ped, and the engine reversed, a few seconds before the collision, but not in time to stop the cars. The engineer was proved to be a generally careful man in his business. The opinion of the Court was delivered at the present (July) term, by Mr. Justice Carpenter, the result o f which is, that the owner o f cattle is bound to keep them on his own premises at his peril; that an engineer in charge o f a locomotive is not liable for an accidental injury to a cow, which, suffered to go at large, has strayed on a railroad; and that nothing but willfulness on his part will make him liable for the loss o f a cow so exposed by the fault o f the owner. Commercial Chronicle and Review. 433 COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. CURRENT BUSINESS— TRADE OF THE VALLEY OF THE MISSISSIPPI— RECEIPTS OF PRODUCE— VALUE OF PRODUCE— RATES OF BILLS— CALIFORNIA GOLD— COTTON CROP— PRODUCE— CONSUMPTION— PROGRESS OF MANUFACTURES— SOTTISH EXPORTS— IMMIGRATION— INFLUENCE OF, UPON TRADE. T he business o f the port o f New York has exhibited unwonted activity sinee the opening o f the fall trade. T he number o f dealers from the country has been large, and increased by a proportion o f those who formerly bought in neighbor ing cities. The purchases o f these dealers have been fair, and they have also paid up with much promptness— an operation which has caused a very general advance in prices, and, at the same time, promoted and continued the abundance o f money. T he large and profitable exportations o f produce that have taken place from the country, have imparted a general ability to the producers to pur chase wrought fabrics. The influence o f considerable exportations o f produce from the country, apart from the amount realized for that produce, is to enhance the value o f all the remainder sold in the home market, and, by so doing, to place at the command o f consumers o f goods, who are the grovyers o f the pro duce, the means o f purchasing to better advantage. In this respect, the position o f the United States is directly the reverse o f that o f Great Britain. T he pre dominant interest on this continent is agricultural; consequently, when food and raw produce sells well, general trade is improved. In the British islands, on the other hand, it is well known that general business languishes when food is dear, because the predominant interests are purchasers, and not sellers, o f food. During the past year, very considerable quantities o f farm produce have been sold abroad, at good prices, and cotton and tobacco have also sold in unusual quantities, at improved rates. A s an indication o f the prosperity o f the great valley o f the Mississippi, we compile a table o f the receipts o f leading articles o f produce at N ew Orleans, for several years:— AGGREGATE VALUE OF RECEIPTS OF PRODUCE AT NEW ORLEANS FOR SEVERAL TEARS. 1842 1843 1844 . . . $45,716,045 53,728,054 60,094,716 1845 1846 1847 . . . $57,199,122 77,193,464 90,033,256 1848 ........... 1849 ........... $79,779,151 81,989,692 T he quantities and prices o f some o f the leading articles are as fo llo w s :— Cotton. Corn. Flour. Lard. Pork. Sugar. T obacco. B ales. Price. Sacs. Price. B arrels. Price. B . Sr tcs. P ’ce. Lihis. Price. H kds. P ’ce. Hhds. P. 1844 910,854 *32 360,052* 0 90 502,507 *4 00 119,767 *11 412,928 *6 50 140,316 *60 70,835 *40 1845 979,238 24 390,964 0 87 i 533,312 4 00 60,078 16 216,960 10 00 200,000 45 64,093 45 1846 1,053,633 321,166,120 1 15 837,985 4 50 107,639 16 369,601 8 00 186,650 55 57,896 45 1847 740,669 44 2,386,510 2 00 1,617,675 5 50 117,077 23 302,170 12 00 140,000 70 44,588 55 1848 1,213,805 291,083,465 1 10 706,958 5 00 216,030 17 356,480 8 50 240,000 40 47,882 55 1849 1,142,382 271,705,138 1 05 1,013,177 4 50 489,847 18 550,643 9 50 220,000 40 44,335 70 The aggregate value for the year 1847, consequent upon the failure o f the crops abroad, reached a high figure, and underwent some reaction, from which they have recovered this year, raising the money value o f the farm produce o f the valley, received at New Orleans, to an excess over that o f last o f nearly six mil lions o f dollars, in addition to the increased quantities that have sought the north ern route to market. T he follow ing is a comparative statement o f produce reV O L . x x i.— n o . iv . 28 434 Commercial Chronicle and Review. ceived at Montreal, downward, via river and canal, from commencement o f season to August 31st, inclusive:— Standard N o. to the ton. 1848. Tons. 1849. Tons. 10 8 4 37 56 40 25 .. 34,299 2,056 2,457 5,766 825 ......... 209 342 40,998 2,343 2,351 6,028 1,285 2,159 337 347 Flour..................................................................... bbls. Beef and pork............................................................. Ashes.......... ................................................................ Wheat.................................................................. bush. Oats.............................................................................. Corn, corn meal, A c .................................................. Butter, lard, tallow............................................. kegs Bran and ship-stuff's............................................. tons T he follow ing table shows the quantity o f some o f the principal articles o f produce left at tide-water, on the Hudson River, via the New York canals, from the commencement o f navigation to the 7th o f September, inclusive, during the years 1847, 1848, and 1949— the canal in those years having been opened on the 1st day o f M a y :— Flour...................... W h eat................... Corn....................... Barley..................... Beef......................... Pork........................ Ashes..................... Butter..................... L a rd ...................... Cheese.................... W ool....................... Bacon..................... 184 7 . 1848. 1849. 2,467,319 2,619,023 4,628,081 312,896 28,265 68,238 24,436 5,997,962 4,876,700 6,777,350 7,696,552 3,105,900 1,238,210 1,053,722 1,626,604 150,198 17,450 82,186 23,899 5,690,172 7,600,139 6,913,980 6,903,179 7,676,292 1,393,529 1,025,829 3,822,564 111,045 17,962 66,039 32,681 3,542,482 7,172,936 7,511,957 8,714,623 7,753,366 In every direction, the quantities are very much in excess o f last year, and sold at high prices, as compared with former years, realizing larger sums to the west ern interests. The exports o f five articles from the United States to Great Britain, for the year ending September 1st, have been as fo llo w s :— Cotton. Bales. 1848 ................. 1 8 4 9 . . . ........... 1,324,265 1,537,901 Flour. Bbls. 188,422 1,114,016 MeaL Bbls. W heat. Bush. C om . Bush. 104,427 88,358 244,879 1,084,385 4,493,210 12,721,626 The value o f the flour and grain exported to Great Britain, exceeds that o f last, $9,000,000 ; and this export has sustained the value o f the home sales, by probably $30,000,000; or in consequence o f taking those quantities out o f the market, prices have ruled at rates as much higher than otherwise w ould have been the case, as to realize that sum additional to the farmers. Thus there has been delivered on the Hudson River, within a year, ending with August, 3,256,414 bbls. o f flour. O f this 800,000 bbls. has been exported to Great Britain, sustaining the price at an average o f $ 5 25 for the whole quantity, making a value o f $19,076,173. Had that export demand not existed, the price, under a quantity o f 25 per cent more pressing upon the home market, w ould probably not have reached $ 4 00, which was the rate in the summer o f 1846. A t that rate, the aggregate value o f the receipts would have been $13,025,656, or $4,000,000 less than the actual sales. This difference is equal to the whole value o f the exported flour. T he same reasoning applies to most other articles o f farm produce. Thus the influence o f Commercial Chronicle and Review. 435 the export demand is not measured by the actual sales, but by the effect o f those exports upon the prices o f the home market. the activity o f the fall trade is evidence. That these have been beneficial, Notwithstanding that the prevalence o f the cholera, in the early summer, induced many importers to observe caution in their orders for goods, and that restored activity abroad caused a rise in prices there, checking a disposition to consign goods to this market, the importations have been much in excess o f those o f last year. The general assortments o f goods have therefore been desirable, and have been taken up so freely at improving prices, as to induce holders to be cautious, lest present stocks cannot be replaced, at anything like old prices. The general prosperity o f the India and home markets, has had a favorable influence upon the manufacturing districts o f England, and restored peace upon the continent, has further promoted the demand for raw materials in that quarter. It has therefore been the case that, although returning confidence in prolonged peace has checked the demand for United States stocks, the level o f exchanges indicates that the considerable importations have been paid for without raising bills firmly to p a r . Many leading houses have asked 10 per cent for sterling, but good bills could be had 84 a 9 f per cent, although the abundance and cheapness o f money every where facilitates remittances. T he continued receipts o f gold from California, o f which nearly $1,000,000 has arrived mostly at New Y ork within tw o months, add to the general buoyancy. In answer to inquiries made at the Mint, we have been furnished with the fol lowing statement:— The deposits of California gold to the 31st August were, at the Phil adelphia Mint...................... .................................................................... Branch Mint at New Orleans.................................................................... $1,740,620 07 175,918 73 Total............................................................................................... A dd the deposits of 1848......................................................................... $1,916,528 80 44,177 00 Total deposits o f California gold......................................... $1,960,715 80 The coinage of gold dollars at the Mint in Philadelphia, to the 31st August, was............................................................................................. A t the branch mints, to July 31st........................................................... $462,539 00 133,227 00 Total coinage of gold dollars........................................................ $595,766 00 These supplies o f gold from so unusual a quarter, have much aided in impart ing confidence and activity to the markets, not from any direct effect, but from the hopes created by operations that have turned so auspiciously for the first year. A l though the accounts from that wondrous region continue to represent the hard ships endured by the miners as very great, there is no falling o ff in the estimates as to the extent o f the deposits. The accounts to August represent that 25,000 are actively em ployed; and at the minimum yield o f half an ounce per day per man, the product is at the rate o f $50,000,000 per annum, o f which a consider able portion goes to E u rope: and by the steamers already $500,000 reaches the Atlantic cities monthly. It is obvious that this item is already an important one. The cotton crop o f the United States for the year has been made up, and its results are very important. Commercial Chronicle and Review. 436 UNITED STATES COTTON CROP, TEAR ENDING SEPTEMBER 1. 1841. 1844. 1845. 1846. New Orleans.. 1,060,246 832,172 929,126 1,037,144 M obile............. 481,714 467,900 517,196 421,966 Florida............ 161,088 145,562 188,693 141,184 Texas.................................................................... 27,008 Georgia............ 299,491 255,597 295,440 194,911 S. Carolina.... 351,058 304,870 426,361 251,405 9,030 8,618 12,487 10,637 N. Carolina___ Virginia........... 15,639 15,600 25,200 16,282 1 84 7 . 1848. 1849. 705,979 1,190,733 1,093,797 323,462 436,336 518,706 127,852 153,776 200,186 8,317 39,742 38,827 242,789 254,825 391,372 350,200 261,752 458,117 6,061 1,518 10,041 13,991 8,952 17,550 Total............ 2,378,875 2,030,409 2,394,503 2,100,537 1,778,651 2,347,634 2,728,596 The excess o f the present crop, it appears, is 368,093 bales more than ever be fore, and this has been disposed o f according to the follow ing ta b le:— EXPORTS, UNITED STATES CONSUMPTION, AND STOCKS REMAINING ON HAND. Stock on Exports to Great Britain. Years. 1843 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 ........ ........ ........ ........ ........ ........ ........ 1,469,711 1,202,498 1,439,306 1,102,399 830,909 1,324,265 1,537,901 France. North o f United States hand. Europe. Other ports. Tot. exports, consum ption. A ug. 31. 346,179 282,685 359,357 359,703 241,486 279,172 368,259 117,224 62,053 134,501 86,692 75,692 120,348 165,458 76,493 75,254 150,592 118,028 93,138 134,476 156,226 2,010,137 1,629,490 2,083,756 1,666,792 1,241,222 1,858,261 2,227,844 325,129 346,744 387,006 422,597 427,967 531,772 518,039 94,486 159,772 94,126 107,122 214,837 171,468 154,753 It appears, from this table, that the quantity taken by the United States manu facturers, from the receipts at the Atlantic ports, reached a high figure in 1848. It is to be observed, however, that prices ruled low in that year, and favorably to manufacturers. W h en the cotton crop o f 1847 began to come in, prices opened liberally, as will be seen by the quotations in our article for September. The idea o f a short crop had its influence, which, with reduced stocks in Prance and on the continent, gave impulse and activity to the market. On the 1st o f October the quotation for fair ' was 11 cents; in November, however, a decline commenced. Large failures in Europe, from speculations in grain, by which the credit o f houses, long conspicu ous in the mercantile world, was withdrawn from the usual channels, together with heavy calls on railway shares, produced great stringency in the money mar ket. Depression ensued in business, and cotton, as the leading article, and con sequently most exposed to sympathetic influence, had to submit. On the 17th o f November, fair cotton was fully down to 7 cents, a decline o f 4 cents having taken place in the short space o f six weeks. From this date the market rallied about one cent per pound, and continued steady until the latter part o f March. T he cotton year o f 1849 opens under similar circumstances. The estimates as to production were very vague, and varied 500,000 bales. The crop came for ward early; and stocks accumulating under adverse news from abroad, prices con tinued to settle until November. Manufacturers then came forward, and by D e cember a reaction was established, which, under the influence o f cheap food, abundance o f money, and improved political aspects, has continued, up to the latest dates, to enhance consumption, at constantly improving rates. These latter have operated against the northern manufacturers, but have not been so adverse to those mills which supply themselves from the plantations. The number o f mills, both south and west, increases with great rapidity, and the follow ing esti mate o f their consumption is made on competent authority:— Commercial Chronicle and Review. By mills in 437 1848. North Carolina............................................... Soutli Carolina........................................................... Georgia....................................................................... Alabama.................................................................... Ohio................................................................ ............ Pittsburg and 'Wheeling............................... ............. Kentucky....................................................... ............ Tennessee....................................................... ............. Missouri, Indiana, and Illinois..................... 6,000 6,000 5,000 12,500 12,500 5,000 j-12,500 Total................................................... 1849. 20,000 15,000 20,500 7,000 9,000 12,500 5,000 12,500 9,000 110,000 This would make the whole United States consumption for 1848, 606,772 bales, and for 1849, 628,039 bales— an actual increase o f 21,500 bales. This is a re markable increase, and the rapidity with which the factories in the south and west have spread for the last tw o years, evinces the extraordinary advantages which a healthy “ home market” presents to manufacturers. In regions like the W est ern States, which, for the most part, are settled by agricultural adventurers, the first great necessity is a market for their produce. W hen roads are constructed, canals built, and an avenue to the Atlantic markets opened, and these become ac tive under a prosperous export trade, the prosperity o f the producers is established, and manifests itself in a demand for those goods, to supply which factories spring up in their vicinity with the rapidity indicated in the tables. H ow much more gratifying an evidence o f national prosperity is the multiplication o f factories in the new States, as is now the case, than the growth o f banks and paper credits, which, a few years since, was mistaken for prosperity! It is a curious fact that, in those States, like Ohio, where pernicious paper credits, based on an illusive system, most predominate, industry flourishes the least. That the United States are now by far the largest c o n s u m e rs o f cotton, is evi- ident. England works up nearly three times the quantity to supply other coun tries. But with the exception o f the United States, she sends to all cotton-pro ducing countries a greater w e i g h t o f cotton, in the shape o f goods, than she re ceives from it in the raw state. During the first six months o f 1849, the demand for cotton in all directions has been large; and while the British home market has required greater supplies, all the customers o f Great Britain have also been more in want o f goods. The follow ing table shows the quantity o f cotton cloth ex ported from Great Britain for the first six months o f several years:— BRITISH EXPORTS OF COTTON GOODS, SIX MONTHS ENDING WITH JUNE. 1 84 6 . 1847. 1848. 1849. Dyed cottons........... Plain cottons............ Cambrics................. Cotton and linen___ Velveteens............... Lace.......................... 128,087,137 291,921,039 2,030,855 657,413 981,824 37,666,787 150,295,187 277,523,135 2,137,260 569,330 1,426,613 40,366,520 136,850,593 252,855,726 2,338,466 972,036 991,939 26,510,647 196,395,897 345,769,822 3,817,259 3,055,765 1,899,827 45,481,752 Total................ Thread..................... Y arn......................... 461,345,025 1,170,203 64,159,568 472,318,045 1,238,203 51,462,499 420,519,407 1,480,251 46,774,813 596,370,822 2,394,197 58,606,904 Total................ 65,329,771 52,700,702 48,255,064 61,001,101 It has now become evident that large as is the production o f cotton, it is une qual to the demands o f the world, in a year o f peace and abundant food, The I Commercial Chronicle and Review. 438 consumption and production o f United States cotton for the last fifteen years, has been as follow s:— 5 years to 5 years to 1819. 1844. 7,196,000 7,005,000 9,903,000 9,245,000 11,323,000 11.939,000 28,422,000 28,189,000 191,000 658,000 Excess of production................... Excess of consumption........................................................ ............... 616,000 233,000 ............... Production....................................bales Consumption........................................ 5 years to 1849. Total 15 years. This excess in fifteen years’ production, is about equal to seven weeks’ con sumption for Great Britain alone, at the average o f the last six months; and it is to he remarked that in each of the last four years, consumption has exceeded pro duction, resulting in a reduction o f stock in England and Europe, from 1,219,000 bales at the close o f 1845, to about 800,000 at the close o f 1848. It would seem, therefore, that the impulse given to the consumption o f cotton, by the equalizing o f the price o f food between the producers o f the United States and the consumers o f England, as well as the amelioration o f restrictive laws in the interior o f Germany, have given an impulse to the consumption o f cotton, which places it in advance o f the increase o f the producing force. Another great element in the increase o f consumption, is the rapid immigration from Europe. So immense has this become, that the numbers who will have arrived for the decade ending with 1850, will not fall short o f 1,000,000 souls. O f these, a large portion go on to the virgin soil o f the west, and from successful produ cers o f food, become, for the first time, efficient consumers o f cotton cloth. This accession alone would increase the consuming power faster than the producing power, which progresses only in the ratio o f the natural increase o f the blacks, modified by emancipation, and drafts to other employments, particularly sugar and manufacturing. The consumption progresses with the whole natural increase o f the whites, added to immigration. The majority o f immigrants are o f Irish and German extraction, more accustomed at home to wear home-made coarse linens than cottons. It is the influence o f these in the Western and Southern States, that stimulates the growth o f factories in those sections, when the sale o f produce is favored by a good export demand. Since preparing the above, we have received a table prepared by Messrs. Wilson Callet, which will serve to render our tables of the cotton trade quite complete. SUMMARY STATEMENT OF CROPS, CONSUMPTION, Years. First bloom . 1836-7. 1837-8. 1838-9. 1839-40 1840-1. 1841-2. 1842-3. 1843-4. 1844-5. 1845-6 . 1846-7 . 1847-8. 1848-9. June 4 May 28 June 14 May 24 June 6 <• 10 May 17 June 9 May 25 May 30 June 10 May 29 June 1 & OF AMERICAN COTTON FOR 13 YEARS. Killing frost. Days l'rom b looom to frost. Crop as shown by the receipts at Paris, 31st Aug. Consum ed in the U. States, year ending 31st Aug. Stock A v er’g e at the quot. ports, end o f o f upthe year lands 31st A ug. in L iv ,l. Oct. 14 “ 27 “ 7 Nov. 7 Oct. 16 “ 20 Nov. 1 Oct. 25 “ 29 Nov. 3 “ 1 “ 27 “ 20 132 152 115 167 132 132 162 138 157 157 144 182 172 1,422,930 1,801,497 1,360,532 2,177,835 1,631,945 1,684,211 2,379,460 2,030,409 2,415,448 2,100,537 1,778,651 2,347,634 2,728,596 222,540 246,063 276,018 295,193 297,288 267,850 325,129 346,744 389,006 422,597 427,967 631,772 518,039 109,036 . d. 68,961 7 69,963 * * 78,780 7 “ 72,479 31,807 6S 94,486 159,772 98,420 4 i 107,122 4 f 214,837 4 i 171,468 154,753 4* i S' Commercial Statistics. 439 COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. S T A T IS T IC S O F T H E COTTON T R A D E OF TH E U N IT E D STATES. COTTON CROP OF TH E UNITED STATES. STATEMENT AND TOTAL AMOUNT FOR THE TEAR ENDING AUGUST 31, 1849. NEW ORLEANS. Exports— Bales. To foreign ports.................................................. Coastwise.............................................................. Stock, 1st September, 1849 .............................. Bales. Total. 961,492 205,811 15,480 1,182,783 Deduct— Stock, 1st September, 1848 .................................. Received from Mobile............................................. “ “ Florida....................................... “ “ Texas............................................... 37,401 35,164 5,065 11,356 88,986 --------- MOBILE. Export— To foreign ports.................................................. Coastwise............................................................. Burnt at Mobile................................................... Stock, 1st September, 1849 .............................. 1,093,797 396,341 141,090 400 5,046 542,877 Deduct— Stock, 1st September, 1848............................... 23,584 Received from New Orleans........................... 587 FLORIDA. Export— To foreign ports.................................................. Coastwise............................................................. Stock, 1st September, 1849 .............................. 24,171 --------- 518,706 200,693 507 ----------- 200,186 39,574 747 --------- 38,827 79,739 120,339 615 Deduct— Stock, 1st September, 1848 TEXAS. Export— To foreign ports................................................... Coastwise............................................................. Stock, 1st September, 1849............................... 2,495 36,627 452 Deduct— Stock, 1st September, 1848. GEORGIA. Export from S avannah— To foreign ports— Uplands............................... “ Sea Islands........................... Coastwise— Uplands.......................................... “ Sea Islands..................................... 207,043 10,622 186,853 938 405,456 Export from D arien — To New Y ork........................................ none. Stock in Savannah, 1st Sept., 1 8 4 9 ... 11,500 “ Aug. A Ilamb’g, Sept. 1,1849. 13,819 -------- 25,319 430,775 Commercial Statistics. 440 Deduct— Stock in Savannah and Augusta, 1st Sept., 1848 Received from Florida....................................... 36,603 2,800 ---------- 39,403 391,372 SOUTH CAROLINA. Export from C harleston — To foreign ports— Uplands................................ “ Sea Islands......................... Coastwise— Uplands......................................... “ Sea Islands..................................... Burnt at Charleston........................................... Export from G eorgetow n — To New York and Boston................... 3,285 Stock in Charleston, 1st Sept., 1 849.. 23,806 -------- 280,671 18,111 163,356 813 462,951 150 Deduct— Stock in Charleston, 1st September, 1848___ Received from Savannah .................................. 27,091 ---------14,085 17,990 ---------- NORTH CAROLINA. 490,192 32,075 458,117 ----------------' 10,041 Export— Coastwise VIRGINIA. Export— To foreign ports............................................... Coastwise and..............................................) Manufactured, (taken from the ports.......... j" Stock, 1st September, 1849 .............................. 1,406 14,838 1,750 17,994 444 --------- 17,550 Deduct— Stock, 1st September, 1848 Total crop of the United States................................................. “ “ 1848........................................................................ “ “ 1847......................................................................... 2,728,596 2,347,634 1,778,651 Increase over last year................................................ “ year before.......................................... 380,962 949,945 EXTORT OF COTTON TO FOREIGN PORTS, FROM SEPTEMBER 1, 1848, TO AUGUST 31, 1849. T o Great Britain. .New Orleans. ..bales M obile...................... Florida.................. .... 645,018 290,383 62,734 Georgia...................... South Carolina........ 195,443 206,109 To France. Other F ’n Ports. Total. 17,663 961,492 396,341 79,739 2,495 217,665 298,782 44,893 3,038 484 5,101 226 1,406 106 3,303 260,643 5,872 368,259 279,172 165,458 120,348 156,226 134,476 2,227,844 1,858,261 89,087 45,110 21,750 369,583 154,647 61,597 5,721 750 18,458 48,768 61,062 16,822 6,836 1,745 3,764 26,242 108 1,056 Virginia.................... Baltimore.................. Philadelphia............. New Y ork ................ Boston........................ 242 106 2,819 132,612 2,435 78,037 173 Grand total....... Total last year. 1,537,901 1,324,265 Increase........ 213,636 T o North o f Europe. 100,765 27,539 4,448 Commercial Statistics. 441 GROWTH OF COTTON IN UNITED STATES. Bales. 509,158 569,249 720,027 957,281 720,593 857,744 976^845 1,038,848 987,477 1823-4......... 1824-5......... 1825-6......... 1826-7......... 1827-8......... 1828-9......... 1829-30....... 1830-1......... 1831-2......... Bales. Bales. 1832-3.... 1833—4 .... 1834-5....... 1835-6.... 1836-7.... 1837-8___ 1838-9.... 1839—40... 1840-1.. . . 1,070,438 1,205,394 1,254,328 1,360,725 1,422,930 1,801,497 L360|532 2,177,835 1,634,945 CONSUMPTION OF COTTON IN 1841-2........ 1842-3........ 1843—4........ 1844-5........ 1845-6........ 1846-7........ 1847-8........ 1848-9........ 1,683,574 2,378,875 2,030,409 2,394,503 2,100,537 1,778,651 2’347,634 2,728,596 1848-9. Total crop of the United States, as above stated............. 2,728,596 A dd stocks on hand at the commencement of the year, Sept. 1st, 1848 — In the Southern ports.. 113,471 In the Northern ports........................................................ 57,997 ---------- 171,468 Makes a supply o£................................................................................... 2,900,064 Deduct therefrcym.— The export to foreign ports.................... Less, foreign included............................. 2,227,844 1,122 ---------- 2,226,722 Stocks on hand, September1st, 1849 :— In the Southern ports.............................. In the Northern ports............................. 72,468 82,285 ---------Burnt at Charleston andMobile................................ 154,753 550 ---------- 2,382,025 Taken for home use................................................................. 518,039 QUANTITY OF 1848-9.......... 1847-8.......... 1846-7.......... 1845-6.......... 1844-5.......... 1843-4.......... 1842-3.......... 1841-2.......... COTTON CONSUMED BY AND IN THE HANDS OF MANUFACTEBEBS. Bales. 518,039 531,772 427,967 422,597 389,006 346,744 325,129 267,850 1840-1.......... 1839-40........ 1838-9.......... 1837-8.......... 1836-7.......... 1835-6.......... 1834-5.......... 1833-4.......... Bales. 297,288 295,193 276,018 246,063 222,540 236,733 216,888 196,413 1832-3.......... 1831-2.......... 1830-1.......... 1829-30........ 1828-9.......... 1827-8.......... 1826-7_____ Bales. 194,412 173,800 182,142 126,512 118,853 120,593 149,516 In our last annual statement, the estimate of cotton taken for consumption for the year ending September 1,1848, in the States south and west of Virginia, was probably below the mark— the following for the past year is believed to be very nearly correct. The number of mills has increased since that time, and is still increasing. The follow ing estimate is from a judicious and careful observer at the South, of the quantity so consumed, and not included in the receipts. Thus, in—Bales. North Carolina........................... South Carolina........................... Georgia....................................... A labam a.................................... Tennessee................................... Kentucky.................................... 20,000 Ohio................................ 15,000 Pittsburg, Wheeling, etc......... 20,500 Missouri, Illinois, Indiana, <tc. 7,000 12,000 Total to Sept. 1,1849......... s’ooO Same time, 1848................. Bales. 9,000 12,500 9,000 110,000 75,000 Virginia manufactures more than 20,000 bales, and obtains a portion of it by impor tations from the Southern and Northern ports. To which should be added the quantity burnt in the interior, and that lost on its way to market; these, added to the crop as given above, received at the shipping ports, will show very nearly the amount raised in the United States the past season— say, in round numbers, 2,840,000 bales. Commercial Statistics. 442 I f these figures be under or over-rated, we request o f gentlemen interested in the cotton manufacture in the several States named above, or of any others well informed on the subject, to furnish us more correct ones. The quantity of new cotton received at the shipping ports up to the 1st instant, amounted to 575 bales, against about 3,000 bales last year. The shipments given in the above statement from Texas, are those by s e a on ly; a considerable portion of the crop of that State finds its way to market via Red River, and is included in the receipts at New Orleans.— S h i p p i n g L i s t E X P O R T S O F COTTON FROM M O B IL E . W e give below a tabular statement of the exports of cotton from Mobile for the last five years, i . e ., from 1844 to 1849. Years commencing on the 1st of September, and ending on the 31st of August:— COMPARATIVE VIEW OF THE EXPORTS OF COTTON FROM MOBILE FOR FIVE YEARS. Ports. 184 8 . 1847. 184 6 . 1845. 1844. Liverpool................................... H ull........................................... Glasgow and Greenock........... 269,637 123,794 1,073 4,845 1,444 191,977 1,400 13,395 238,226 21,199 212,923 1,650 13,756 Total to Great Britain......... 290,836 228,329 131,156 206,772 269,037 Havre......................................... 63,290 60,303 39,293 63,878 66,788 448 2,495 1,068 933 66,821 68,789 4,896 1,509 Total to France.................... 63,290 4,924 Antwerp.................................... Hamburg, Bremen, St. Peterb’g Stockholm, Ghent, <fcc............. 9,499 1,801 618 10,347 1 ,1 2 5 Genoa, Trieste, <fcc................... 16,211 61,812 39,293 626 6,114 7,825 1,588 1,445 5,988 28,581 760 1,470 2,680 3,828 4,706 2,536 14,491 6,485 4,373 8,330 2,664 5,523 7,322 3,685 3,208 11,910 10,169 2,613 Total to other foreign ports. 44,525 29,070 19,784 26,824 52,811 Hew York................................ Boston....................................... Providence................................ Philadelphia............................. Baltimore................................... New Orleans........................... Other ports............................... 37,812 45,386 13,712 2,949 5,017 35,164 591 48,331 37,631 11,214 1,813 3,205 13,078 591 45,607 33,308 12,281 3,205 4,661 16,431 1,181 45,422 34,288 13,374 2,804 5,140 6,708 7,428 57,899 36,736 11,836 4,639 4,269 11,950 3,272 Total coastwise.................... Grand total....................... 140,993 539,642 120,350 439,561 116,674 306,907 115,164 415,581 130,601 521,238 Great Britain........................... France........................................ Other foreign ports.................. 290,836 63,290 44,525 228,329 61,812 29,070 131,156 39,293 19,784 206,772 66,821 26,824 269,037 68,789 52,811 Total foreign......................... Total United States............ 398,651 140,993 319,211 120,350 190,233 116,674 300,417 115,164 390,637 130,601 Grand Total..................... 539,642 439,561 306,907 415,581 521,238 RECAPITULATION. s Commercial Statistics. 4 43 EXPORTS OF COTTON TO FOREIGN PORTS, WEIGHT AND VALUE, FOR THE PAST YEAR, COM MENCING SEPTEMBER 1ST, 1848. To Great Britain, in American vessels.. . “ in British vessels......... Bales. 139,187 151,649 Pounds. 71,943,002 76,904,674 Value. $4,273,073 17 4,736,950 23 19,010,023 40 Total to Great Britain.......................... 290,836 148,847,676 To France, in American vessels.............. To other for. ports, “ .............. “ British vessels........... “ Spanish “ ........... “ Belgium “ ........... “ Sardinian “ ........... 63,290 28,292 1,279 10,347 618 3,989 32,068,799 14,256,859 669,820 4,905,838 300,088 2,023,452 Total to other foreign ports................. Grand total....................................... 44,525 398,651 22,156,057 203,072,532 HOGS PACK ED IN TH E 1,995,664 863,641 37,504 310.973 17,602 124,123 99 14 0(1 22 49 26 $1,353,844 11 12,359,532 50 W EST, The St. Louis R e p u b l i c a n has compiled, from the most authentic information, the foHowing table, showing the number of hogs packed in Missouri, Mississippi, and Illinois, last season, which is believed to be, in the main, correct. The table will be found useful for future reference. It is estimated that in Ohio, Kentucky, and Indiana, there were 1,000,000. In Mis sissippi, Illinois, and Missouri, 581,000. Making in the whole 1,581,000 head, being an increase of 81,000 head over the yield of the seasons of 1841-8, in the W est:— HOGS SLAUGHTERED IN MISSISSIPPI. Davenport................................... Farmington................................. Madison...................................... Keokuk.................................. Burlington....................................... Bloomington.................................... Hannibal......................................... Rockport..................................... Lagrange and Tully.................. 2,500 |Churchville 6,500 ] Louisiana.. 6,000 Warsaw . . . 34,000 Oquawka.. 20,000 A lton ....... 15,000 St. Louis... 25,000 3,500 Total. 1,000 Kansas Linnville___ Arrow Rock Camden....... Providence. Liberty. . . . G lasgow ... Brunswick . 2.300 800 1,000 6,500 2.300 1,700 1,800 5,550 5.000 6.000 15.000 7,000 35.000 90.000 277,500 MISSOURI. On Grand River Rocheport......... Alexandria......... St. Joseph......... Lexington.......... Weston.............. 11,000 12,000 10,000 Total......... 72,200 ILLINOIS. Chillicothe................................... Beardstown................................ Canton........................................ Tremont.............. Bemsdotte................................... Peru............................................. Winchester................................. Florence...................................... Naples......................................... Quincy......................................... Pekin........................................... 3,500 46,500 18,000 1,000 700 4,000 2,500 3,100 3,500 22,500 20,000 Griggsville................... Meredosia.................... Peoria.......................... Lacon........................... Havana......................... RushviHe..................... Lagrange...................... Knoxville..................... Springfield................... Total................... 1,750 2,500 1,300 444 Commercial Statistics . IM P O R T A N D E X P O R T TRAD E O F C IN C IN N A T I. From the annual statement of the Cincinnati P rice Current, Commercial Intelli gencer , and Merchants' Transcript , we derive the following tabular statements of the imports and exports of Cincinnati for five years, from September 1 to August 31, in each year:— IMPORTS AT CINCINNATI FOR FIVE YEARS, FROM SEPTEMBER 1 TO AUGUST 31, EACH YEAR. Articles. Apples, green. . . . .bbls. B e e f............... Beef................. Bagging......... . , . pieces B a rley ............ Beans.............. Butter.............. . . . .bbls. Butter..........firk. & kegs Blooms............ Bran, & c .............. Candles............ Com................ Corn meal...... Cider............... . . . .bbls. Cheese............. Cheese............. Cotton.............. Coffee.,............ Codfish........... Cooperage. . . . Eggs.........boxes & bbls. Flour................ Feathers........ Fish, sundry. . . . . .bbls. Fish.............kegs & kits Fruits, dried.. G rease............ . . . .bbls. Glass............... Glassware...... .packages H em p. . bundles & bales Hides, loose... .........No. Hides, green .. H a y ............... Herring.......... H ogs............... 1845. 184 6 . 12,619 1,203 556 12,553 27/790 4,634 1,810 5,137 2,048 8,710 692 172,423 6,967 1,819 2,939 79,402 5,359 52,205 396 113,781 16,742 145,934 2,076 9,3491 844 3,348 636} 13,084 10,237 21,274 20,037 12,377 6,989 2,565 17,502 2,420 737 6,805 90,225 10,202 3,339 6,841 42,770 3,117 241 57,245 9,289} 812 808 99,059 4,880 55,468 220 105,915 2,400 202,319 3,514 14,613} 996 2,566 426 13,088 11,058 9,167 19,781 5,007 8,092 2,226 _ Iron and steel. .. ..pieces Iron and steel. . .bundles Iron and steel. Lead.............. L a r d ....................... bbls. Lard................ Leather.......... Lemons.......... L im e...................... bbls. Liquors___ hhds. & pps. Merchand. ife sund.. p k g s . Merchandise.. Molasses . . . , ........ bbls. Malt................ Nails.............. O il.................. Oranges. . . boxes <fcbbls. 153,238 27,891 542} 155,779 12,656 80,829 3,615 2,011 7,647 883} 155,267 1,6784 22,203 11,603 32,118 3,252 1,778 130,965 31,920 358} 25,238 13,898} 51,870 1,904 1,904 9,212 1,222} 967,868 2,815 36,510 8,758 33,207 3,706 2,863 26,992 186 5 5,561 79,394 11,768 6,345 7,090 2,017 14,594 207 896,258 56,775 3,261 483 120,301 12,528 59,337 292 186,186 2,651 512,506 2,767 16,836 2,142 82,871 482 18,002 17,121 26,678 24,376 7,513 7,049 1,603 38,774 1,064 188^125 33,463 1,685 43,675 21,991 22,722 5,069 2,185 32,016 3,369 263,944 7,941 27,216 12,562 54,918 5,663 4,137 1844. 1847. 28,674 659 79,222 165,528 8,757 6,625 6,405 2,203 1,941 133 361,315 29,542 2,289 164 138,800 13,476 80,242 311 179,946 4,035 151,518 4,467 19,215 725 27,464 585 20,281 15,025 15,349 33,749 10,829 8,036 4,191 49,847 645 197,120 34,213 827 39,609 37,978 41,714 6,579 3,068 63,364 3,115 381,537 7,038 51,001 7,999 59,983 6,618 5,007 1848. 22,109 348 27 2,094 87,460 3,067 7,721 7,999 9,519 21,995 414 344,910 5,504 4,346 281 143,265 9,058 74,961 515 147,352 4,504 447,844 4,908 18,145 1,059 38,317 878 33,898 19,209 11,161 23,766 22,774 12,751 2,960 52,176 238 187,864 29,889 1,768 45,544 28,514 48,187 6,975 4,181 61,278 4,47(j 68,582 837 52,591 29,910 55,893 7.427 4,317 Commercial Statistics. 445 IMPORTS OF CINCINNATI FOR FIVE TEARS— CONTINUED. Articles. Oakum................. Oats...................... Oil cake.............. . . .lbs. Pork & bacon. . . . Pork & bacon. . . . Pork & bacon. . . Pork in bulk. . . . Potatoes.............. . .bbls. Pier metal............ Pimento & pepper..bags % e ....................... Rosin, tar, tfcc.... . .bbls. Raisins............... Rope, twine, & c .. •pkgs. R ice..................... Sugar.................. Sugar.................. Sugar.................. Seed, flax............ . .bbls. Seed, grass........ Seed, hemp......... Salt.................... S a lt..................... Shot.................... Tea................... packages T obacco............. Tobacco ............. Tobacco . . .boxes & kegs Tallow................. W in es.. .bbls. <fc ^ casks Wines.........bskts. & bxs. W h ea t............... Wool.................. Whisky ................bbls. Yarns, cotton...,. ..pkgs. Y a rn .................. 1844. 1845. 1846. 1 84 7 . 2,488 551 1,100 1,486 188,169 106,852 372,127 194,557 923,510 1,647,462 2,225,988 2,811,793 4,153 4,089 5,476 4,420 643 98 124 140 43,400 53,969 40,581 69,828 2,802,038 6,037,163 8,027,399 9,643,063 2,865 15,829 12,707 22,439 15,808 9,810 13,685| 21,145 2,052 3,180 1,743 3,455 12,113 41,016 8,582|24,326 5,004 6,393 2,161 11,668 14,832 11,990 12,021 22,796 8,002 8,135 4,341 7,806 2,250 3,140 1,145 2,494 16,649 18,736 13,710 27,153 4,956 7,196 7,457 11,175 2,184 6,177 2,928 860 25,753 20,494 32,260 22,247 4,481 4,964 2,759 4,968 400 290 1,126 214 56,292 31,147 70,247 65,265 111,005 124,360 100,075 94,722 1,118 529 580 809 4,900 4,255 5,443 2,931 4,622 5,078 6,200 4,051 655 822 1,229 877 8,095 6,918 9,241 14,815 1,748 1,083 1,734 2,472 2,621 2,252 3,071 4,006 1,419 805 1,331 2,272 487,072 434,486 590,809 570,813 769 4,471 2,960 1,943 154,354 178,336 184,439 170,436 3,564 9,721 6,403 4,367 191,539 165,914 146,541 288,095 1848. 1,423 185,723 1,767,441 6,178 465 44,267 249,380 17,269 15,612 1,257 22,233 3,298 14,927 3,950 3,365 22,685 7,575 1,847 22,859 5,920 510 76,985 76,496 818 7,412 3,471 1,311 12,463 1,829 2,663 2,101 385,888 ' 1,686 165,419 5,562 262,893 EXPORTS FROM CINCINNATI FOR FIVE YEARS, FROM SEPTEMBER 1 TO AUGUST 31, EACH YEAR. Articles. Apples, green.. . . .bbls. Alcohol.............. Beef.................... B eef................... Beans................. . .bbls. Brooms............. Butter.............. Butter..........firk. & kegs Bran, <fcc............ Bagging........... Corn................... Corn meal........ . . .bbls. Cheese............... Cheese............... Candles............ Cattle............... Cotton. . . . . . . . . Coffee................ Cooperage . . . . Eggs.................. . . .bbls. 1844. 1845. 1846. 1847. 9,293 531 14,476 3,552 1,302 3,249 689 15,616 3,920 1,615 8,896 11,301 2,048 1,584 1,624 20,390 14,229 238 1,561 676 40,392 7,226 1,576 19,716 13,943 7,757 18,388 4,787 1,444 1,843 10,367 7,970 3,782 5,108 1,348 31,194 3,842 8,867 258,198 88,882 1,132 70,104 16,622 872 5,019 13,037 41,121 10,308 8,512 1,771 14,811 3,615 1,097 3,760 2,937 28,315 3,761 12,632 53,021 19,999 34 59,379 29,180 733 6,123 18,587 36,924 9,450 1,258 604 35;459 6,757 168 1848. 5,824 3,022 12,623 9,332 1,685 3,333 1,272 21,398 233 15,910 7,176 3,660 122 55,134 39,640 97 4,009 18,909 55,617 5,229 446 Commercial Statistics. EXPORTS OF CINCINNATI FOR FIVE YEARS— CONTINUED. Articles. F l o u r ..................... F e a t h e r s ............... F r u it , d r ie d . . . , G r e a s e .................. G rass seed . . . . H o r s e s .................. H e m p .................... H i d e s ..................... . . . .lb s . H i d e s ..................... ___ No. I r o n .......................... I r o n ......................... L a r d ..................... L a r d ....................... L a r d o i l .............. . . .b b ls . L i n s e e d o i l .......... . . . b b ls . M o l a s s e s .............. Oil c a k e ................ O a ts ......................... P o t a t o e s , <fcc . . . P o r k & b a c o n .. . P ork & b acon . . . P ork & bacon .. P o r k in b u l k . . . . . . .lb s . H o p e , t w in e , & c , . .p k g s . S o a p ....................... S h e e p ..................... S u g a r ...................... S a l t ......................... . . .b b ls . ’ S a l t .......................... S e e d , f l a x ........... .. S u n d r y m e r c h a n d . .p k g s . S u n d r y m e r c h a n d is e .to n s S u n d r y liq u o r s . ....b b l s . S u n d r y m a n u fa c .. p ie c e s S u n d r y p r o d u c e .. . p k g s . , S ta r c h ..................... T a l l o w .................... . . .b b ls . T o b a c c o ..........k e g s <i b x s . T o b a c c o ................. . .h h d s. T o b a c c o .................. V i n e g a r .................. W h i s k y ................. 1844. 1845. 151,240 1,342 3,458 392 3,669 600 194,700 29 684 310 642 654 9,232 2,937 3,682 24,221 159,356 2,078 895 1,238 22,747 185,008 1,650 455 18,634 9,824 3,971 12,901 3,475 101,843 554,755 13,054 4,088 441 2,792 17,944 14,956 15,287 3,874 29,302 404,426 13,037 2,708 100 813 8,555 2,332£ 517 6,181 3,357 2,869 4.161 1,692 3,210 725 109,346 138 23,603 2,106 353 7,957 1,085 2,499 3,452 1,473 3,803 204 133,220 W o o l .......................... . . .lb s . HAVRE 184 6 . 581,920 4,100 16,077 694 3,967 2,026 321 8,733 164,930 12,444 68,905 9,389 5|646 49,878 150,828 6,199 6,032 9,046 5,246 140,067 34,130 31,538 7,894 137,218 3,478,856 8,723 10,080 726 4,998 65,346 4*413 291 234,957 18,179 7,190 22,251 17,879 5,826 4,543 4,718 6,011 277 3,884 183,928 2,452 36/710 1847 221,011 3,786 5,074 4,268 2,431 1,268 94 5,659 60,880 9,024 127,192 12,351 6,976 81,679 208,606 8,277 3,878 18,332 4,397 41,675 15,687 37,162 8,862 196,886 4,759,188 5,586 11,295 1,400 11,559 39,656 5^557 2'785 341,363 16,849 9,364 42,418 28,822 8,173 5,687 9,352 3,812 122 2,753 18,509 2,298 7^037 184 8 . 267,420 3,824 8,317 6,922 2,387 378 1 040 2,198 73,028 7,731 43,025 1,081 6,270 37,521 130,509 9,550 3,020 17,750 2,274 212 7,074 39,470 10,930 186,192 924,256 4,369 11,303 522 8,443 39,960 5,403 808 210,049 21,466 10,913 94,934 17,609 7,904 4.975 7,497 3,309 126 1,288 1,107 10,238 29,497 COTTON M O V E M E N T . TABLE OF TIIE MOVEMENT OF COTTON AT HAVRE FROM JAN. 1 TO JULY 31, FOR LAST TEN YEARS Years. 1849................................ 1 8 4 8 ................................ 1847................................ 18 46................................ 18 45................................ 18 44................................ 18 43................................ 18 42................................ 1 8 4 1 ................................ 18 40................................ Stock, January 1. ...................... ...................... ...................... ...................... ...................... ...................... ...................... ...................... ...................... 45,000 25,000 51,300 53,000 100.000 110,000 90,000 80,000 57,000 Arrivals. 286,087 201,080 168,718 247,830 257,095 207,991 266,304 300,079 267,122 313,825 Stock, Deliveries. July 31. 242,087 . 64,000 151,080 95,000 142,218 51,000 217,030 82,100 231,095 79,000 176,491 131,500 214,304 162,000 ■ 207,079 183,000 181,122 166,000 235,835 135,000 % Commercial Statistics. IM P O R T S , E X P O R T S , T O W A G E , AND 447 C O N S U M P T IO N . STATEMENT OF THE TOTAL IMPORTS, AND THE IMPORTS CONSUMED IN THE UNITED STATES, EXCLUSIVE OF SPECIE, DURING EACH FISCAL YEAR FROM 1821 TO 1848 ; SHOWING, ALSO, THE DOMESTIC EXPORTS, EXCLUSIVE OF SPECIE, AND THE TONNAGE EMPLOYED DURING TIIE SAME PERIODS. Years. Imports consum ed in Total imports. United States. 1821a... 1822___ 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1 8 3 1 .. 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 1837 1838 1839 1840 1841 1842 18426.. 1843c..... 1844J... 1845c..... 1846 1847 1848 $62,585,724 83,241,541 _________ 77,579,267 _________ 80,549,007 _________ 96,340,075 _________ 84,974,477 79,484,068 _________ _________ 88,509,824 _________ 74,492,527 _________ 70,876,920 .. 103,191,124 _________ 101,029,266 _________ 108,118,311 _________ 126,521,332 149,895,742 _________ _________ 189.980.035 _________ 140,989,217 _________ 113,717,404 _________ 162,092,132 _________ 107,141,519 _________ 127,946,177 _________ 100,162,087 . 21,584,599 43,169,200 108.435.035 117,254,564 _________ 121,691,797 146,545,638 _________ _________ 154,977,876 d $43,696,405 68,395,673 51,310,736 53,846,567 66,395,722 57,652,577 54,901,108 66,975,505 54,741,571 49,595,099 82,808,110 75,327,688 83,470,067 86,973,147 122,007,974 158,811,392 113,310,571 86,552,598 145,870,816 86,250,335 114.776.309 87,996,318 12.431,376 24,862,753 96,390,548 105,599,541 110,048,859 116.258.310 127,490,012 D om estic produce exported. Foreign merchandise exported. Total exports. Tonnage. $43,671,894 $10,824,429 $64,974,382 $1,298,958 49,874,079 11,476,022 72,160,281 1,324,699 47,155,408 21,170,635 74,699,030 1,336,566 50,649,500 18,322,605 75,986,657 1,389,163 66,944,745 23,793,588 99,535,388 1,423,112 52.449.855 20,440,934 77,595,322 1,534,191 57,878,117 16,431,830 82,324,827 1,620,608 49,976,632 14,044,578 72,264,686 1,741,392 55,087,307 12,347,344 72,358,671 1,260,798 58,524,878 13,145,857 73,849,508 1,191,776 59,218,583 13,077,069 81,310,583 1,267,847 61,726,529 19,794,074 87,176,943 1,439,450 69.950.856 17,577,876 90,140,433 1,606,151 80,623,663 21,636,553 104,336,973 1,758,907 100,459,481 14,756,321 121,693,577 1,824,940 106,570,942 17,767,762 128,663,040 1,882,103 94,280,895 17,162,232 117,419,376 1,896,656 95,560,880 9,417,690 108,486,616 1,995,640 101,625,533 10,626,140 121,028,416 2,096,479 111,660,561 12,008,371 132,085,946 2,180,764 103,636,236 8,181,235 121,851,803 2,130,744 91,799,242 8,078,753 104,691,534 2,092,391 25,895,451 1,713,112 28,115,493 2,174,862 51,790,903 3,426,223 56,230,987 2,158,603 99,531,774 6,214,058 111,200,046 2,280,095 98,455,330 7,584,781 114,646,606 2,417,002 101,718,042 7,865,206 113,488,516 2,562,085 150,574,844 6,166,039 158,648,622 2,839,046 7,986,806 154,032,131 3,150,502 130,203,709 a T o Septem ber 30. b T o D ecem ber 31—3 m onths. From July 1, 1843, to June 30, 1844. e T o June 30. c January 1 to June 30— 6 m onths P R IC E S O F C O TT O N W O O L IN E N G LA N D . The following statement compiled from authentic sources, shows the extreme prices of cotton wool in each year from 1806 to 1848, a period of forty-two years :— STATEMENT OF THE EXTREME PRICES IN EACH YEAR FROM 1806 TO 1848. 1806. 1807. G ood. G ood. d. Upland............... New Orleans.. . . Sea Island......... Pernambucco.. . Maranham.......... Surat.................. Demerara........... 15 a 17 a 30 a 231 a 2l| a .. a 22 a d. 21^ 24 37 29 26 17 261 d. 151 18 26 241 221 .. 22 d. a a a a a a a 19 21 30 261 241 .. 24 1808. G ood. d. 151 171 28 251 22 14 23 a a a a a a a 1809. 1810. G ood. G ood. d. d. 36 37 58 42 38 251 40 14 17 28 221 191 11 20 d. a a a a a a a 34 36 69 38 36 26 40 d. 141 a 161 a 26 a 23 a 20 a 121a 211 a d. 221 231 33 29 27 19 28 Commercial Statistics. 448 1811. G ood. d. Upland............... New Orleans... . Sea Island......... Pernambucco. . . Maranliam......... Surat.................. Demerara........... 1812. G ood. d. 12 4 a 16 13J a 1 H 22 a 30 18 a 234 144 a 204 104 a 13 17 a 214 d. d. 13 a 234 14 a 26 25 a 40 19 a 274 16 a 26 12 a 16 1 7 fa 274 Upland............... New Orleans... . Sea Island.......... Pernambucco. . . Marankam......... Surat.................. Demerara.......... d. 17 22 36 24 a 214 a 24 a 40 a 30 2 2 4 a 28 15 a 184 23^- a 29-J- d. Upland............... New Orleans... . Sea Island.......... Pernambucco.. . Maranham......... Egyptian............ Surat.................. Demerara........... 10 a 1 1 4 124 a 14 26 a 30 124 a 144 114 a 134 .. a .. 84 a 94 13 a 14 d. d. 84 a 11 10 4 a 12 4 24 a 28 1 0 f a 12 4 94 a 114 .. a .. 7 4 a 84 1 0 4 a 13 6 fa 8 a 20 a 10f a 94 a 84 a 6 a 10 4 a 8f 114 30 12 10f 11 7 124 6t 8t 18 9 8 8 54 94 Upland............... New Orleans... . Sea Island.......... Pernambucco. . . Maranham.......... Egyptian............ Surat................... Demerara........... 61a 74 a . a 84 a 74 a 84 a 4 fa 9 a d. 74 8 18 8f 7f 94 5f 10 1816. G ood. d. Upland............... Mew Orleans.. . . Sea Island.......... Pernambucco. . . Maranham.......... E gyptian........... Surat.................. Demerara........... 11 22 114 104 .. a 13 a 24 a 144 a 134 a .. 7 4 a 84 1 1 4 a 14 d. 7 4 a 12 7 a 14 14 a 36 10 a 154 9 f a 14 11 a 18 34 a 9 9 a 16 7f 94 20 11 9| 64 11 d. d. 7 8 . 8t 74 9 4t a a a a a a a 94 a a a a a a 84 a 5 a 9 a 104 9f 94 54 10 1817. G ood. d. d. 44 a 11 44 a 13 12 a 40 74 a 13 7 a 13 74 a 17 2 f a 74 8. a 14 7f 9 22 94 84 9 64 94 d. d. 64 a 64 a 10 4 a 84 a 7f a 84 a 44 a 74 a 124 14 22 144 134 15 8f 13 1818. G ood. . 7 5 14 84 7 84 3t 8 d 18 21 33 254 234 144 24 124 a 154 a 36 a 18 a 16 a 104 a 18 a d. d. a 94 a 10 a 33 a 11 a 10 a 164 a 64 a 13 d. 10 4 13 27 13 I lf 12 4 8 13 d. d. d. 64 74 18 74 64 74 a a a a a a a 8 a 7 9 21 84 7f 84 9 1834. Good. d. d. 7 4 a 11 a 124 74 134 9f 8f 12 5 8 a a a a a a 26 144 134 164 8f 154 1819. G ood. d. d. 54 a 104 5 f a 11 14 a 36 84 a 114 8 a 11 10f a 19 4 a It 64 a 15 134 17 36 184 164 12 19 1825. Good. d. 94 12 27 124 a a a a 11 4 a 12 a 7 ia 124 a 1829. G ood. d. 254 31 57 37 33 21 35 1820. 182 4 . Good. 8f a 11 a 22 a I lia 10t a 11 a 7 a 12 a a a a a a a a 19t 11 a 21 14 a 48 28 a 234 13 a 21 . U fa 144 94 a 24 14 a d. 181 1 . G ood. d. 8 9 18 d. 6# 8 18 84 7t a 37 a 39 a 72 a 41 a 39 a 25 a 394 d. 1828. G ood. d. a a a a a a a a d. 8 4 a 10| 1812. G ood. 1811. G ood. d. d. d. d. 1821. G ood. d. d. 23 29 42 284 264 18 274 1815. d. 1819. G ood. d. 194 a 22 204 a 25 36 a 64 23 a 27 204 a .. 14 a 204 24 a 30 1827. G ood. d. d. 1818. G ood. d. 1822. G ood. d. 1826. G ood. Upland............... New Orleans... . Sea Island.......... Pernambucco. . . Maranham......... Egyptian............ Surat................... Demerara........... a 234 a 254 a 36 a 27f a 36 a 20 a 264 1814. Good. d. 21 a 30 23 a 31 37 a 48 24 a 34 22 a 33 154 a 20 24 a 33 d. 20 20 30 24 23 174 234 1821. Good. d. d. 1817. G ood. 1816. G ood. d. 1811. G ood. d. 194 22 42 234 224 24 16 24 188 0 . d. d. 7 a 7f 8 a 9 . . a 20 8 a 94 7 a 8} 84 a 10 54 a 6 8 a 10 1885. Good. d. 6| a 6f a 14 a 10 a 10 a 10f a 6 a 10 a d. 134 144 33 18 164 21 9 17 1810. G ood. d. d. 44 a 74 44 a 9 10 a 36 84 a 104 7 4 a 10 8 a 14 34 a 64 7 a 13 Commercial Regulations. 1841. G ood. d. d. 4 fa 4f a 10 a If a 5f a If a 3 a I a Upland............... New Orleans... . Sea Island......... Pernambucco. . . Maranham.......... Egyptian........... Surat................... Demerara........... 1841 G ood. d. d. If 8f 28 10 9} 12f 6f 12 3f 3f If Of 5 6 2f of 1845. Good. d. d. Upland............... New Orleans... . Sea Island......... Pernambucco. . . Maranham.......... E gyptian........... Surat................... Demerara........... 3 3 9 4| 4 5 2 .. a a a a a a a a I 9 24 8f If lO f 5 lO f 1846. G ood. d. d. 3 fa 3 a 9 a 5f a 4 a 5f a 2 a .. a a 6f a 8 a 30 a 8 a 6£ a 10 a 4 a .. If 10 30 8f 8 11 6 .. 449 d. 1 84 3 . G ood. d. 8f a 3f a 1 a 5 fa 4f a 4f a 2f a 5 a 6f 8f 24 If 6f 8 4f 9 1847. G ood. d. d. 4 fa 4f a 8 a 6 a 4f a 5f a 2f a 4f a 8f 10 30 9f 8f 11 6 9 1844. G ood. d. d. 3 2f 9 4f 4f 5f 2f 4f d. a a a a a a a a 6f 8f 30 8 If 9 5 10 1848. G ood. d. 3 2f 6 4f 3f 4f 2f 4 a a a a a a a a 6 8 26 8 I 8f 4f I COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. O F P U B L IC M O N E Y S R E C E I V E D FROM CU STOM S. CIRCULAR TO COLLECTORS OF THE CUSTOMS. T r ea su ry D e partm ent , A u gu st 22.1, 1849. The instructions issued on the 18th June last, to Collectors and purveyors acting as Collectors of the customs, in regard to the accounts rendered necessary by the act 3d March, 1849, requiring aU moneys receivable from customs to be paid into the Treasury without abatement or deduction, being especially applicable to the large ports where Assistant Treasurers are established, and depositaries of public moneys designated, are found to require more accounts from the other ports than are necessary. And it is hereby directed, that those regulations and forms will be observed by the officers of the customs at the following ports, namely, New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Norfolk, Charleston, Savannah, Mobile, New Orleans, St. Louis, Cincinnati, Buffalo, Richmond, Wilmington, Nashville, and Pittsburg. A ll others will be governed by the following instructions:— 1. On the last day of each month a return in duplicate will be made, showing the receipts for the month under their appropriate heads— as “ Duties on Imports,” Duties on Tonnage,” “ Hospital Money,” “ Storage,” “ Fines, Forfeitures, Penalties, & c . ” that they may be carried into the Treasury by warrant, as required by the act o f 3d March, 1849. These receipts may be stated in the same form as was required by the long standing instructions to Collectors previous to the 30th June last, and will be certified by the naval officer under those instructions. 2. The act referred to prohibits payments of any kind from your collections, except under the authority of drafts from the Treasurer o f the United States, or orders from the Secretary of the Treasury to deposit in some other depositary. To meet payments . for expenses of collecting the revenue from customs, debentures, or drawbacks, boun ties, allowances, excess of deposits for unascertained duties, for the support of light houses, and the maintenance of sick and disabled seamen, the Collectors and Surveyors acting as such, being constituted by the act Disbursing Agents, will be furnished with money for these objects at certain prescribed periods out of the appropriations made by la w ; and for these purposes estimates will be transmitted by the Collectors to the Commissioner of customs, which will serve as the basis of warrants upon the Treasurer of the United States, whose drafts will make the necessary provision for such disburse ments. You will accordingly introduce no charge for payments into these monthly reV O L . X X I .-----N O . I V . 29 Commercial R egulations. 450 turns, except of the Treasurer’s drafts, or the Secretary’s orders to deposit. A form is herewith enclosed, showing the manner in which these entries should be made. 3. You will transmit one copy o f your monthly return to the Secretary of the Treas ury, duly endorsed as required by the circular of 1843. The other copy you will trans mit to the Treasurer of the United States. When any sum is entered as having been paid on the Treasurer’s draft, you will enclose such draft, duly receipted, in the copy transmitted to the Treasurer. Should any sum be entered as deposited under the order of the Secretary, you will refer in the entry to the date of the order, and enclose the receipt of the depositary, with whom you were directed to deposit, in the copy sent to the Treasurer in like manner. Upon these receipts and receipted drafts so transmitted to the Treasurer, you will be credited with the sums they represent by the accounting officers in the adjustment of your accounts. Should the Treasurer place drafts upon you in favor of any payee but yourself, you will be particular in seeing that before payment they bear the legal endorsements necessary upon bills payable to order. When such drafts are paid, you should also take separate receipts, describing the drafts by date, number, <fcc., that in case o f miscarriage of the original, you will be able to furnish another sufficient voucher to entitle you to credit for the payment. 4. The directions contained in the circular of the 18th June last, to open an account with the Treasurer of the United States are hereby superseded The first items of your return under the present instructions, which you will render to the 30th instant, as soon as that period arrives, or as soon thereafter as these instructions shall reach you, will show all the moneys you have collected since the 30th June last, under their appropriate heads, as before directed, and will include all such sums placed by you to the credit of the Treasurer under the circular of the 18th June last. The return herein required is intended to supersede the weekly returns of moneys received and deposited required by that circular, as well as the weekly returns of moneys placed and held to the credit o f the Treasurer under previous instructions. 5. To secure the remittance of the requisite drafts from the Treasurer to meet your disbursements, it is very important that the return in duplicate herein required to be made to the Secretary of the Treasury, and the Treasurer of the United States, be ac curately made out and promptly transmitted. You will endorse upon the envelope which shall enclose the several copies “ monthly return of the Collector of for the month of ,” filling up the blanks according to the fact. W . M . M EREDITH, Secretary o f the Treasury. PO RTS OF TH E R E P U B L IC OF V E N E ZU E L A . LAW OF THE 5 th OF MAY, 1849, REFEALING THE LAW OF THE 3lJ OF JUNE, 1846, RESPECT ING THE LICENSING OF PORTS. The Senate and Chamber of Representatives of the Republic o f Venezuela assem bled in Congress, decree:— A r t ic l e 1. The licensed ports of the Republic shall be divided into three classes, namely, first ports, freely licensed for importation and exportation. A r t . 2. The ports o f Ciudad Bolivar, in the province of Guayana; Cumana, Carupano, and Barrancas, in that of Cumana; Barcelona and Soledad, in that of Barcelona; La Guaira and Hignerote, in that of Caracas; Columbia, in that of Aragua; Puerto Cabello, in that of Carabobo; La Vela, in that of Coro; Maracaibo, in that of Mara caibo; Juan Griego and Pampartar, in that of Margarita— belong to the first class. 2d. Licensed to import for their consumption only, and for exportation. A r t . 3. The following correspond to the second class:— Cano Colorado, Cariaquito, and Rio Caribe, in that of Cumana. 3d. Licensed for exportation. A r t . 4 . The ports of Sazarida. Adicora, and Cumarebo, in that of Coro; and the port of Guayana-la-Vieje, in that of Guayana— belong to the third class. A r t . 5. The custom-houses licensed to import for their own consumption only cannot grant permits for the conveyance of foreign goods to other points, whether licensed or not. O n l y C l a u se . The custom-house of Cariaquito, in the province of Cumana, which shall grant permits for conveying foreign goods to inhabited places, not licensed, that communicate by water with the Gulf of Paria, is excepted. A r t . 9. The law of the 3d June, 1846, relating to the licensing o f ports, and all other regulations whatever that may be contrary to the present law, are hereby re pealed. Commercial Regulations. OF M A N IF E S T S O F V E S S E L S L IC E N S E D FOR T H E 451 C O A S T IN G T R A D E . CIRCULAR TO COLLECTORS AND OTHER OFFICERS OF THE CUSTOMS. T r e a s u r y D e p a r t m e n t , A u gu st 25th, 1849. From representations made to this Department, there is reason to believe that in some of the Collection Districts due vigilance is not exercised by the officers of the Customs in the examination of the manifests of vessels licensed for the coasting trade. It being considered highly important that the government should at all time be en abled to derive full and accurate information from the records of the custom-house, in reference to the transit, from one port to another, along the coast of the United States, of goods, wares, and merchandise, of every description, the officers of the customs are reminded that the manifest required under the laws, either to be deposited with the Collector, or exhibited when demanded, as the case may be, must, in reference to all ves sels under license, including the regular lines of steamers or other vessels, exhibit a full and particular account of cargo, referring to the several packages, <fcc., by mark and number; describing their character, and giving the contents or quantities of each. In cases where these requirements are not complied with, the officers of the customs are not authorized to certify the manifest, or to grant entry or permit to proceed to an other port; and it is their duty rigorously to enforce the penalties provided for viola tions of the law in all cases. \V. M. M EREDITH, Secretary o f the Treasury. ALLO W AN CE IN TH E E S T IM A T E O F D U T I E S F O R D E F I C IE N C I E S . CIRCULAR TO COLLECTORS AND OTHER OFFICERS OF THE CUSTOMS. T r e a s u r y D e p a r t m e n t , A u g u st 10th, 1849. An appeal having been taken from a decision of the United States’ Circuit Court, at Baltimore, Maryland, in a suit brought against the Collector of the Customs, involv ing the question o f allowance in the estimate o f duties for deficiencies in the quanty of sugar and molasses imported into the United States, it is deemed proper, in view of the importance of the principle contended for by this Department, that, until the ques tion be determined by the Supreme Court of the United States, the practice as hereto fore prevailing, under the instructions of this Department, of refusing any allowance for the loss from drainage of sugar, during the VQyage of importation, be still pursued ; and that, in relation to molasses, the circular instructions of the Department, dated the 27th May, 1847, be so far modified, that their application be limited to cases where it shall satisfactorily appear, that the loss or deficiency was caused, not by “ ferm entation ,” but solely by “ stress of weather, or other accident.” W . M. M ERED ITH , Secretary o f the Treasury. LAW OF D E B T O R AND C R E D IT O R IN V E N E Z U E L A . “ W e stated some time since,” says the Courrier des Etats Unis, of September 13th, from which we translate, “ that the .Government of Venezuela had promulgated a law termed a stay law, ( ley de espera,) by virtue of which a debtor who is insolvent, or is reputed such, may obtain time to the extent of from six to nine years, for the payment of his debts, without the concurrence, and even in spite of the opposition of his credi tors.” A measure of this sort, apart from its ruinous effect upon credit, is naturally calculated to call forth the complaints of those engaged in commerce, especially in foreign commerce, the-very foundation of whose interests it undermines. The British Cabinet has seen fit to interfere ; and the English Consul at Caracas declares that this law was so incompatible with past treaties between England and Venezuela, so con trary to the fundamental principles of international relations, that its application could not be admitted, either future or retractive, to transactions in which British subjects are concerned. The protest further intimates that the Republic of Venezuela will be considered responsible for all losses or damage resulting to English commerce from the ley de espera. Thus it appears that President Monagas is no sooner victorious over General Paez, than he goes from Charybdis on to Scylla. Journal o f B anking , C urrency, and F inance. 452 JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINANCE. FINANCIAL CONDITION OF PENNSYLVANIA. Our readers are referred to the fourth of a series of articles in course of publication in the M e r c h a n t s’ M a g a z i n e , on the “ D e b t s a n d F i n a n c e s o f t h e S t a t e s o f t h e U n i o n , " in the number for March, 1849, for an elaborate and complete account of the finan cial condition and progress of Pennsylvania up to that time. W e now subjoin the official statement of the Treasurer of Pennsylvania, with that gentleman’s letter, commu nicating the same to the Governor of that Commonwealth:— T reasury D To epartm en t, H a r r i s b u r g , A u gu st 14th, 1849. F. J o h n s t o n , G o v e r n o r o f P e n n s y l v a n i a . S ir :— In obedience to the requirements of the 35th and 36th sections of the act of the 10th April last, the undersigned respectfully submits to your Excellency the fol lowing exhibit of the finances of Pennsylvania W m. DEBTOR. By amount of money received in the State Treasury from the 10th of April to the 14th of August, 1849............................................... $2,173,256 80 CREDITOR. To amount o f money paid out of Treasury since the 10th of April, namely:— Paid loan made to meet Eebruary interest............... $261,868 36 Paid drafts of Canal Commissioners and lock-keepers’ 468,030 92 wages on State works............................................... Paid damages on canals, <fcc.................. ....................... 13,628 00 Paid hospital for insane poor.............. ....................... 20,000 00 Paid public institutions in Philadelphia.................... 14,000 00 Paid August interest on State debt, and Tioga, Pottsville and Dannville guarantees............................... 1,014,747 01 Paid expenses of government, <fec............................. 75,823 51 1,868,091 80 Balance......................................................................................... $305,165 00 DEBTOR. To estimate amount of receipts at State Treasury from the 14th August, 1849, to the 1st February, 1850, namely:— $729,000 00 From the public works................................................. From outstanding taxes................................................ 304,000 00 From tavern licenses...................................................... 20,500 00 From tax on dividends and bank stock ..................... 55,326 00 From money collected, and accounts now due in hands of unfaithful and inefficient agents......................... 91,000 00 From all other sources.................................................. 504,674 00 ----------------1,704,500 00 Total................................................................... $2,099,665 00 CREDITOR. By receipts in the sinking fund, being the amount of State debt paid off this year................................. .. By payment to be made at State Treasury from the 14th Angust to the 1st February, 1850, as per ap propriation bill.......................................................... By interest on State debt, to be paid on the 1st of February, 1850.......................................................... $204,438 87 698,000 00 948,000 00 1,845,438 87 Excess $164,226 13 Journal o f Banking, Currency , and Finance . 453 This balance of 8164,226 13 being an excess in the Treasury unappropriated, can be applied, under the 30th section of the act approved on the 10th April, 1849, to the completion of the North Branch Canal. Respectfully submitted, G. J. B A L L , State T reasurer. G o v e r n o r ¥ m . F. J o h n s o n . By the foregoing statement I report a balance in the Treasury, applicable to the North Branch Canal, of 8164,226 13. The Auditor General prepared and signed two reports to your Excellency on this subject, the first showing an unappropriated “ excess ” or balance in the Treasury of 82,326 13, and the second, an unappropriated balance of $22,726 13. I could not concur with that officer in either of said reports, therefore de clined signing them. I could not conscientiously sign either of them, for the reason that they fell short of the sum required by the act of the Assembly for the North Branch Canal by over $126,000, while my estimates, which I have carefully revised, showed a sum more than sufficient to authorize the commencement of that work. Under the circumstances, I deem it to be my duty to lay before you the foregoing statement, exhibiting the unappropriated balance in the Treasury, in order that you may take such action in the premises as in your wisdom may be best for the interests of the State. The estimated receipts in Treasury from the public works, outstanding taxes, and other sources of revenue mentioned, and based upon a careful examination of the in come from those sources in previous years , and it is confidently believed they can be relied on, especially if collections are pressed with that energy wliich I am aware it is your desire to infuse into the business operations of all the departments of the gov ernment. A considerable sum can also be realized by pressing the collection of the large amount of accounts now in the hands of the various collecting agents. The large appropriation of over $1,200,000 to the public works by the late General Assembly, will discharge the State indebtedness thereon, and will free the Treasury the coming year of that burden. In consequence, we may safely calculate that no more than $300,000 will be required by the State works the ensuing year. In this view of the subject, there can be no hesitancy in saying, that the State debt may be reduced at least $300,000 next year, and at the same time give, under the act of the 10th April last, the sum of from $750,000 to $900,000 toward the completion of the North Branch Canal. It now remains with your Excellency to decide what shall be done in the premises the present season. With consideration, I have the honor to be, Your obedient servant To his E xcellency , G. J. B A L L , State T reasurer. J O I N T -S T O C K B A N K S O F E N G L A N D A N D SCOTLAN D. The W eekly News and Financial Economist (London) extracts the following succinct account of the present state of the banks of the United Kingdom from James 'William Gilbart’s “ P ractice o f B anking ” : — “ The eighteen banks in Scotland have a paid up capital of £11,912,130, making an average to each bank of £661,785. The number of places of issue (banks and branches) is 403, making an average of capital to each place of £29,558. The authorized circu lation for Scotland is £3,087,209, making an average to each place of issue o f £7,660. The ninety-nine joint-stock banks of England have a paid up capital o f about £14,000,000, making an average to each bank of about £140,000. The joint-stock banks and branches of England are 513, making an average of capital to each place of about £27,290. “ The sixty-six joint-banks of issue in England have a paid up capital of about £6,000,000, making an average capital of about £91,000. The number of places of issue, banks and branches, is 407, making an average of capital to each place of about £15,000. The authorized issue is £3,409,987, making an average of about £8,378 to each place o f issue. “ There are 184 private country banks in England issuing notes at 375 places. Their authorized issue is £4,822,488, making an average to each bank o f £26,200, and of £12,860 to each place of issue. The capital of these banks is unknown. Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 4 54 DEBT AND FINANCES OF GEORGIA. ANNUAL RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS, AND STATEMENT OF THE PUBLIC DEBT OF GEORGIA IN THE YEAR 1849. RECEIPTS INTO THE TREASURY TO DECEMBER 1, 1848. Balance in Treasury, 1847............................................................................ General tax, 1848 .......................................................................... Fees on grants of land reverted to the State.............. Dividends on bank stock owned by the State............................................ Miscellaneous.................................................................................................. $362,257 439,407 15,196 22,727 4,154 50 32 32 00 35 $843,742 49 T ota l........................................................ . PAYMENTS. Civil establishment.......................................................... Interest on public d e b t.................................................... Military fund....................................................................... School fu n d ....................................................................... Contingent fund.................................................................. Penitentiary....................................................... Lunatic and deaf and dumb asylum s............................ Miscellaneous................................................... $126,715 185,246 1,109 17,973 7,519 6,377 14,891 22,566 44 38 56 41 18 26 11 19 382,398 53 Total......................................................................................... $461,3*3 96 SURPLUS INVESTED AS FOLLOWS. Bank stock, (school fund).................................................................. Treasurer o f Western and Atlantic Railroad................................. Sundry items....................................................................................... Cash on deposite in the Bank of the State of Georgia, Savannah “ “ “ “ “ Augusta. Specie and specie paying bank notes in Treasury......................... . Coupons paid the present quarter................................................... $272,300 4,784 12,638 63,946 32,830 73,478 1,365 00 75 75 10 62 74 00 $461,343 96 Total............................................................................................ THE DEBT OF THE STATE OF GEORGIA— ISSUED AND AUTHORIZED. Am ount. $203,750 243,000 337,500 78,000 86,000 302,500 72,000 183,600 $1,506,250 10,000 65,000 200,000 100,000 22,222 Interest. 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 6 6 6 6 6 6 5 7 W hen and where payable. Milledgeville. . . . u «( « it it London................ Augusta & Savan. 00 in hands of the public. 00 6 Augusta,............. 00 6 Savannah............ 00 6 New Y o r k ......... 00 6 Savannah........... « 22 6 $1,903,472 22 189,680 56 $2,093,152 78 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 1874 1868 1878 1853 1863 1863 1868 1873 W here. Milledgeville. For what purpose issued. Western & Atlan. R’d. In exch. for ster’g bonds. Western & Atlan. R’d. Complete Western <k Atlantic Railroad to the Tennessee Riv’r. Claim of P. Trezevant. Total issued and authorized. This amount will he requiret Central Bank, the property Total liability in every shape. By reference to the above table, it will be seen that the debt is a very small one, when we look upon the wealth, resources, and enterprise of the people of this great State. A glance at the financial report shows how correct and economically her finances have been managed, and we think we hazard little by saying that no State in the Union has stronger claims upon the public faith than Georgia. Journal o f B anking, Currency , and Finance. 455 LON DO N AN D W E S T M I N S T E R B A N K . This bank was projected in 1833, and commenced business in March, 1834. The di rectors were fortunate in securing the services of J. W. G ilbakt, Esq., a gentleman of large experience in the business of banking, and well calculated to inspire confidence in the establishment. That the bank has been managed with singular ability, we need only refer to the reports of the directors from its commencement. The half-yearly meeting o f the proprietors took place on the 18th of July, 1849, as we learn from the London D a i l y N e w s . From reports read at that meeting by the Secretary of the bank we derive the following particulars of its present condition :— “ The directors have to report that the net profits of the bank, during the last halfyear, have amounted to £32,729 17s. i d . Out of these profits they now declare a dividend, at the rate o f 6 per cent per annum. After the payment of this dividend, there will remain the sum of £2,729 17s. i d . , to be added to the surplus fund, which will then amount to £105,453 14s. 3d LONDON AND WESTMINSTER BANK, To To To To 30 tH JUNE, 1849 ---- DEBTOR. proprietors for paid up capital.................................................... amount due by the bank for deposits, circular notes, <fec.......... rest, or surplus fun d....................................................................... profits of the past half-year.......................................................... £1,000,000 0 0 3,392,857 3 7 .102,723 16 11 32,729 17 4 Total.......................................................................................... £4,528,310 17 10 CREDITOR. By government stock, exchequer bills, and India bonds................ By other securities, including bills discounted, loans to customers. By cash in hand.......................................................................... Total......................................................................................... PROFIT AND LOSS, £964,800 13 7 3,010,867 15 2 552,642 9 1 £4,528,310 17 10 30 tH JUNE, 1849— DEBTOR. To payment o f the dividend, now declared, at the rate of 6 per cent per annum on a capital of £1,000,000, for the half-year ending 30th June, 1849....................................................................... To balance o f unappropriated profits.................................................. £30,000 0 105,453 14 0 3 Total............................................................................................. £135,453 14 3 CREDITOR. By balance of unappropriated profits, on 31st December, 1 8 4 8 .... By net profits of the past half-year, after defraying the total ex pense of management, paying the income tax, and making pro vision for all bad and doubtful debts................................................ Total.............................................................................................. By balance of unappropriated profits......................... ............ FR E N C H IM P O S T S £102,723 16 11 32,729 17 4 £135,453 14 105,453 14 3 g AND R E V E N U E S . In the Paris I f o n i t e u r a return is published by the Minister of Finance of the sums received by the French Treasury during the first six months of the year 1849, under the head o f indirect imposts and revenues, with comparative returns for the correspond ing periods of 1847 and 1848. These returns are exceedingly important, as the best index of the true state of the commerce of the country. It appears from them that the indirect taxes received for the first six months of 1849 amount to 334,436,000 francs. For the corresponding period of 1847, the amount was 393,645,000 francs. This shows a falling off of no less than 59,209,000 francs on the half-year; but the salt tax, amounting to 20,004,000 francs, having been suppressed from the 1st of January, 1849, the real deficiency is only 39,205,000 francs. Comparing the same period of 1848 and 1849, it appears that the receipts for the first half-year of the 456 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. former were 331,827,000 francs, which shows that in 1849 there was an apparent in crease of revenue, amounting to 2,609,000 francs. But the real increase was much greater, for as the salt tax, which is now suppressed, was in force in 1848, and it brought during the six months in question 19,996,000 francs, it follows that the real increase on the half-year is 20,605,000 francs. The articles upon which the principal augmenta tion has taken place is as follows:— .francs Stamps.................. Miscellaneous merchandise. . Colonial and French sugars.. Foreign sugars....................... 448,000 12,655,000 5.807.000 3.331.000 Customs duties on exports.. . . Duty on indigenous sugars . . . Miscellaneous........................... 294,000 1.953.000 1.657.000 The principal diminutions are as follows:— Registration dues.........francs Corn......................................... Salt........................................... Portable liquors..................... 3,028,000 369,000 11,376,000 1,179,000 I Sale of tobacco............... francs | Gunpowder............................... I Post-office revenue................... | 1,554,000 464,000 6,057,000 It is to be remarked, as a favorable circumstance, that the improvement has been principally within the last three months. In the first quarter of the year there was an improvement of only 47 2,000 francs; while, in the second quarter, the increase amounted to 21,077,000 francs. The first three months of the year are generally the best, but the difference this year is very slight. In January, February, and March, the receipts from indirect taxes were 168,344,000 francs, and in April, May, and June, 166,092,000 francs. TH E B IL L O F E X C H A N G E . W e find the foUowing incident in one of our exchanges, which we consider too good to be lost, and, therefore, transfer it to the pages of the M e r c h a n t s ' M a g a z i n e , as well calculated to call forth the admiration of our mercantHe readers. It occurred, we are told, in New York, and the gentleman who appears to so much advantage in it, is well known in Wall-street:— “ Mr. W. is an Englishman and a Quaker. He has realized a fortune in business, and has now retired, spending yearly his whole income in benevolent objects; and his merit is not lessened by the quiet and unobstrusive manner in which he effects his pur pose. Some years since a young gentleman came out from England to New York for the purpose of going into the same line of business in which Mr. W. then was. The young Englishman brought letters of introduction to Mr. W., who immediately gave him all the assistance and counsel he needed to render his success in business sure. After he had been in business some time, the young gentleman, who was a Quaker also, had to remit funds to the amount of $4,000 or $5,000 to England, and seeing a bill of exchange for about the sum advertised, he went to Mr. W. and asked him if it was good. He told him at once it was so, and the young merchant purchased it and sent it to England. But when it arrived there it was not accepted, and the loss fell, of course, upon the young merchant. “ Some time afterwards, Mr. W. accidentally learned the facts in the case, and went to his young friend’s store. “ ‘ George,’ said he, ‘ did not thee buy a bill of Jeremiah some time since ?’ ‘“ Yes, sir.’ ‘“ Was the biU accepted 1’ ‘ ‘ No, sir.’ “ ‘ George, did thee buy that biH at my recommendation V “ ‘ I asked thee about it.’ “ ‘ Would thee have bought it, had I not told thee it was good V “ ‘ N o ; I don’t think I should.’ “ ‘ WeH, George, I want thee to give me that bill.’ “ The young man gave him the bill. He went to his own store, calculated the amount of exchange at the time when the bill was drawn, added the interest up to date, and drew his check for the whole amount, which he then sent to his young friend’s store. The bill remains to this day unsatisfied by the drawer. Occasional in stances o f this kind, and an unvarying practice of truly Christian virtues, have placed the society of Friends among our most respected citizens.” Journal o f B anking , Currency, and Finance. 457 RECEIVERS OF PUBLIC MONEYS OF THE UNITED STATES. CIRCULAR INSTRUCTIONS TO COLLECTORS AND SURVEYORS ACTING AS COLLECTORS OF THE CUSTOMS AND RECEIVERS OF PUBLIC MONEYS. T rea su ry D e pa rtm e n t , September 10IA, 1849. The following additional instructions are rendered necessary in view of the provis ions of the act o f 3d March, 1849, entitled “ An act requiring all moneys receivable from customs and from all other sources to be paid immediately into the Treasmy, with out abatement or deduction, and for other purposes.” F ir s t. You are hereby directed to close up your accounts to the 30tli June, 1849, leaving all difficulties or suspended items connected therewith to be hereafter finally adjusted, precisely as if you were out of office and another person had suc ceeded you on that day, or as though it was the close of a series of accounts under an old bond; the object in view being to cause a perfect and entire settlement of all accounts previous to the commencement of operations under the above act. Second. Inasmuch as before this will have reached you (in the absence of instruc tions to the contrary) you will have introduced the balance due on the 30th June, 1849, into your weekly and monthly accounts, to carry into future effect the above in structions, it will be necessary for you, on the 30th September, 1849, to render t w o accounts, in o n e of which you will credit the United States with the balance admitted to be due on the 30th June, 1849, and show on the d e b i t side any payments you may have made thereof into the Treasury on account of said balance, or as commissions, expenses of depositing, or on account of expenses incurred prior to 30th June, 1849, which are properly payable out of the aforesaid balance, and chargeable thereto; the other account will show, simply, your gross receipts since the 30th June, 1849, and the payments into the Treasury on account thereof. These accounts are independent of that as disbursing agent, which must be rendered as heretofore instructed. W . M. M EREDITH, Secretary o f the Treasury. U N IT E D STATES TREASU RY N O T E S O U T S T A N D IN G , 1 S T T reasu ry D epartm en t, R e g is t e r ’ s SEPTEM BER, 1849. O f f ic e , September 1, 1849. Amount outstanding of the several issues prior to the A ct of 22d July, 1846, as per records of this office........................................ Amount outstanding of the issue of 22d July, 1846, as per re cords of this office............................................................................. Amount outstanding of the issue of 28th January, 1847, as per records of this office......................................................................... $145,039 31 91,800 00 3,110,350 00 13,347,189 31 Deduct cancelled notes in the hands of the accounting officers, of which $4,500 is under the Act of 22d July, 1846, $25,000 under the act of 28th January, 1847, and $350 under other acts 30,750 00 $3,316,439 31 A L L E N A . H A L L , R egister o f the Treasury. HOW TO REFU SE A BANK CU STOM ER. But although a banker ought to have a large stock of general principles— and this stock will increase as his experience increases— yet it may not be always wise to ex plain these principles to his customers. It is generally best, when a banker gives a re fusal, to give no reason for that refusal. Banking science is so little understood, that the public generally are unable to appreciate its principles. Besides, a man who wants to borrow money can never be convinced by reasoning that his banker is right in re fusing to lend it to him ; nor, in fact, did the banker himself acquire his knowledge of banking by reasoning. He acquired it not by reasoning, but by experience; and he must not expect that his customers, who have had no experience, will, by reasoning alone, readily acquiesce in the banking principles he may propound to them. In most cases, therefore, he had better keep his reasons to himself.— G i l b a r t ' s “ P r a c t i c e o f Banking.” Journal o f B anking , Currency , and Finance. 458 B A N K IN G C A P I T A L O F C I T I E S I N TH E U N IT E D STATES, The following list comprises all the cities possessing a million of dollars or more, in bank capital:— Location. No. Banks. New Y ork........... Boston.................. . . . 27 New Orleans.. . . 6 Philadelphia. . . . . . . 14 Charleston........... Providence......... . . . 22 Baltimore........... . . . 11 Nashville, Tenn.. . . . 3 Hartford, C onn.. ___ 5 Louisville, K y . . . . . . 3 Pittsburg, P a ___ Augusta, Ga___ . . . 6 Albany, N. Y . . . 6 Richmond, V a .. . . . . 3 Savannah, G a . . . . . . 4 Capatal. $24,149,910 f 19,280,000 17,663,300 9,966,100 *9,153,683 7,972,612 6,974,646 *6,180,004 f3,733,200 2,960,000 2,619,015 2,624,900 2,162,700 2,115,370 1,890,790 D E B T OF IR E L A N D Location. Salem, Mass.............. New Haven.............. Cincinnati................. Lexington, K y .......... Mobile........................ Troy, N. Y .............. Newark..................... New Bedford.......... Utica......................... Petersburg............... Rochester.................. Washington, D. C .. Wilmington, N. C . . Portland.................. FROM 1801 TO No. banks. Capital. $1,750,000 ... 7 1,679,775 ... 4 1,680,026 ... 6 1,530,000 ... 2 1,500,000 ... 1 1,475,000 1,408,650 ... 3 1,300,000 ... 4 1,385.200 ... 5 1,170,000 1,160,000 ... 5 1,029,380 . . . 3' 1,000,000 ... 3 1,025,000 ... 5 1848, An official statement recently prepared of the debt, income, and expenditure of Ireland from the Union (1801) to 1848, inclusive, gives the following results:— Amount o f the debt o f Ireland at the period of the Union, (redeemed and unredeemed,) £21,792,975. Amount of Irish debt created and paid off from the period o f the Union to the union of the British and Irish Exchequers (1817); created, £106,809,794; paid ofl^ £26,270,855. Increase of the unredeemed debt since 1801, £80,588,939. Amount o f the Irish debt created, and of the Irish debt paid off, from the union of the two E x chequers to the 5th January, 1849 ; created, £1,065,462 ; paid off, £6,233,520. C O IN A G E O F T H E U N IT E D S T A T E S M IN T . The coinage of the Mint at Philadelphia, from the 1st of January, 1849, to the 30th o f June, (six months,) amounts to $2,999,774 89, as follows:— Gold, $2,375,379 ; sil ver, $598,590; copper, $28,805 89. The government deposits of bullion have been $521,115 30; individual deposits, $807,972 57, or a total o f $1,329,087 87. The Cali fornia gold, up to June 30th, 1749, amounts to $1,137,000; from June 30th, to July 21st, about $100,000, making a total of California gold, of $1,237,000. D E S C R I P T IO N OF T H E NEW B R IT IS H F L O R IN . A proclamation by Queen Victoria in the London G a z e t t e , authorizing the issue of the new silver coin, states that “ every such florin or one-tenth of a pound has for the the obverse our effigy, crowned, with the inscription ‘ Victoria Regina,’ and the date of the year; and for the reverse, the ensigns armorial of the United Kingdom, con tained in four shields, crosswise, each shield surmounted by the royal crown, with the rose in the center, and in the compartments between the shields, the national emblems o f the rose, thistle, and shamrock, surrounded by the words ‘ One florin, one-tenth of a pound,’ and with a milled graining round the edge.” FEES ON P A T E N T S IN E N G L A N D . Extract from return to House of Commons from the Lord Chancellor’s office, of fees on patents, paid over to the Clerk o f the Hanaper, (a sinecure office held by the Rev. Mr. Thurlow):— 1838, £3,120 6s. 8 d .; 1839, £3,158 13s. 4 d .; 1840, £3,386 6s. 5 d .; 1841, £3,378 13s. 4 d .; 1842, £2,859 6s. 8d.; 1843, £3,220; 1844, £3,447 13s. 4 d ; 1845, £4,273 0s. 4 d .; 1846, £3,895 13s. 4 d .; 1847, £3,654 6s. 8d. Total, ten years’ income, (exclusive of church livings,) £34,694 0s. 4d. * Less capital allotted to branch banks in the interior, and not fixed, t One additional new bank in each about to com m ence operations. N au tical Intelligence. 459 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. L I G H T S O jV T H E COAST O F F R A N C E . The French Government has given notice that three new lights will be established on the coast of France on the first of next July, namely: one at the entrance of the Port of Boulogne, and two others on the Western Coast. I. BOULOGNE FIX ED BED LIGHT. On the NT. E. jetty head, at the entrance of the Port of Boulogne, a fixed and perma nent Bed Light, 46 feet high, will replace the present Tide Light, and be visible at the distance of four miles. N o t e .— The two Yerticle Lights on the S. W. jetty head, will retain their character of Tide Lights; the upper light being shown as soon as there are nine feet in the shoalest part of the channel, and the second light at the moment of high water. Both o f these Tide Lights wfll be extinguished when the depth of the channel is reduced to nine feet n. KERMORVAN FIXED LIGHT. A Fixed Light on Kermorvan Point, on the northern side of the entrance to Port Conquet, in lat. 48° 31' 43" N. and Ion. 4 ° 46' 13" W. of Greenwich. Being 1 2 feet above the level of the sea, it may be seen at the distance of about 15 miles, and if kept in one with the light on St. Mathieu Point, it will lead through the Channel du Four. i n . TOULINGUET FIXED BED LIGHT. A fixed Red Light on Toulinguet Point to the westward of Camaret Bay, in lat. 48° 16' 50" N., and Ion. 4° S i ' 40" W. of Greenwich. The light is 161 feet above the level of the sea, and is visible about four miles. S A I L I N G D IR E C T I O N S F R O M C A R Q U IN E Z S T R A I T S T O S A N J O A Q U IN R I V E R . Leave Carquinez Straits about mid-channel, steering away N. E. by N., until the water shoals to about five fathoms, which will bring the first low point on the south shore to bear N. E. by E .; with that bearing on, steer away half a point to the north, and pass the second point (the upper end of one or two smaU islands near south shore) about the same distance. From this point the second low point on the north shore will bear about N. E. by N., and with this bearing take a range over on the table-land be yond, which range must be kept on steering more to the N. or E., as the tide may ebb or flow, and pass the point within half a cable’s length, then steer away to the east ward, keeping the northern shore aboard, and passing the salient points half a cable’s length, until you are abreast of a prominent point on the south shore, bearing S. E. by S. You may then keep mid-channel for three miles, which will bring you abreast of the San Joaquin River. You can then enter the river, steering and making the S. -J- W . course, carrying 1 , 6, 5, 4 to 3 fathoms, which brings you half a mile within the points o f the river. As the wind is generally W. N. W. through this channel, it would be hazardous to beat down it without a pilot, of which there are many in this port, or until such time as the channel may be weU marked by buoys or beacons. JA M E S B L A IR , U. S. JV. Survey. RO CK O FF S A N T A M A R IA IS L A N D . The editor of the P o l y n e s i a n (S. S.) furnishes us with the foHowing information, which we are happy to published for the benefit of those in navigation of that part of the Pacific:— Bearing of a rock off Santa Maria Island, Aranco Bay, coast of Chile, and transmitted from the hydrographical office to H. B. M. S. Herald. Pahs of Bio Rio, N. E. f Ji., 29 miles. Rock of Pesca Point, Santa Maria Island, N. 65 E., 9^ miles. S. Tangent, same island, S. I S E., I l f miles. Cape Rumena, S. 31 E , 14f miles. On this rock the ship John Keenwiek was lost July 24, 1848. N o t e .— The bearings are magnetic. Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. 400 B E R G E N P O IN T AN D P A S S A IC R I V E R C ustom H ouse. N e w Y ork, L IG H T S . C o l l e c t o r ’ s O f f ic e , Septem ber 17th, 1849. N o t i c e i s h e r e b y g i v e n , That the following described light-houses, located by a recent act o f Congress at Bergen Point, and at the mouth of the Passaic River, have been erected, and t h a t f i x e d white lights therein will be first exhibited on the evening of Thursday, the 20th September instant. B ergen P oint L ight-H ouse is built on a block situated in the “ Kills,” on the ex tremity of a reef of rocks off Bergen Point. It will be distinctly visible to navigators going in and out of the “ Kills,” and also Newark Bay. Vessels may pass within a half cable’s length of the light on the starboard going towards the bay. P assaic R iver L ight-H ouse is situated at the mouth of the Passaic River, and near the head of Newark Bay. It is about five miles above Bergen Point Light. It stands on a block in four feet low water, and serves as a guide iuto the Passaic and Hackensack Rivers. Pass the light on the larboard, going up, a cable’s length, which is channel way. H. M A X W E L L , Superintendent. L IG H T ON T H E G R IE F S W A L D E R 0 IE . R o y a l P r u s s ia n G e n e r a l C o n s u l a t e , L on d on , August 10, 1849. S i r :— Reverting to my communication of the 11th of June last, I have now the honor to acquaint you, for the information of the shipping interest connected with the Baltic trade, that His Prussian Majesty’s Government has ordered the restoration of the light on the Griefswalder Oie, and that in like manner the interrupted light near Swinemunde is ordained. [Signed] B. IIE B E L E R , Prussian Consul General, Captain G. A . H A LS TE D , R . N. Secretary , L lo yd s. JOURNAL OF MINING AND MANUFACTURES. T H E IR O N R E G IO N S O F M A R Y L A N D . In a recent number of this Magazine, we gave an account of the great coal regions of Maryland, near Cumberland. A t Mount Savage, nine miles from Cumberland, and two from Frostburg, the iron veins are scarcely less extensive, or important, than those of coal. An English company was formed some fifteen years ago, for the purpose of manufacturing iron on the largest scale ; but, owing partly to mistaken management, and partly to the alteration of the tariff, they failed in business, and about two years ago were sold out by the sheriff. Their works consist of three blast furnaces, amongst the largest in the United States, the blast of which is carried by a monster steam en gine, erected at a cost of $72,000, a puddling furnace and rolling mill, large enough to employ six hundred men, a foundry, fire-brick yard, store, three hundred and twenty houses for workmen, nine miles of H railroad, besides eight or ten miles of platemine roads, a very large real estate at Mount Savage, at Cumberland, and in its neigh borhood, comprising mines of iron and coal of various qualities, a superior clay for fire brick, which is in great demand all over the country, as a lining for furnaces, and is also a valuable material for the manufacture of stone-ware— abundance of lime-stone to use as a flux for the iron-ore, and building materials of all kinds. From the balancesheet of the old company, it appears that the works and property have cost over $1,600,000. The whole concern was sold to a company consisting of citizens of A l bany, Hew York, and Boston, for a little over $200,000. This company are now busy making arrangements to open the establishment for work as soon as the price of rail road iron shall be such as to admit of successful competition with the English article. Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. 461 A t present the high price of labor in this country renders it impossible to compete successfully with the English manufacturer, who, deprived of a market in Europe by the suspension of all works of internal improvement on the continent, sends all his stock to America. An alteration of the tariff to specific, instead of a d v a l o r e m duties, would, it is said, afford sufficient protection to set our furnaces all at work, rolling out railroad bars. The Mount Savage establishment, when in operation, employs nearly four thousand workmen, mostly foreigners. These men are so banded together amongst themselves, and with the workmen in other establishments, that they will remain idle, or work at other business for one-half what the Company could afford to give them, rather than abate one cent from their wages. Puddlers, for instance, who formerly received from $3 to ?5 per ton, could now earn $2 50 per ton, but prefer to work in the mines, or on the canal, for one-half the amount. It is astonishing how successful they are in imbu ing all other workmen with the same obstinacy about coming to terms. In no other business do we find men preferring idleness, or a scantity support, to a remunerative compensation at their legitimate occupation, simply because they have been accus tomed to receive more. It is to be hoped that ere long, a peace in Europe, an alteration of the tariff, or a return to reason on the part of workmen, will bring the superior article made at Mount Savage into general use on our railroads. * SO U TH E RN M AN U FACTU RES, A correspondent of the C o l u m b i a T e l e g r a p h has arrayed a great many facts and figures to show that the true policy of the South is to enter, to some extent, into manu facturing. This writer remarks:— I f we trace the cause of the depression of the price of southern staple, we will find that it is principally owing to an over production; this over production originates from too much labor being thrown into one particular channel. Diversify labor, by manu facturing a portion of that surplus staple at home, and the benefit will be two-fold— first by rendering that portion of the labor thrown off from the old channel more pro ductive, and next by being enabled to realize a better price for the remaining part which we have for exportation. Experience has long proven that a crop of cotton of 1,800,000 bales, will bring, un der ordinary circumstances, quite as much money to the planter, as a crop of 2,500,000 bales. The reason of it is very apparent. If we raise but 1,800,000 bales, after taking out half million bales, which is required at present for domestic consumption, we have but 1,300,000 bales for exportation. This amount is barely enough to supply the wants of the foreign manufacturer— the consequence is, that according to the laws of supply and demand, he has to pay more for it than if the quantity were larger. But the crop of late years has averaged very near 2,500,000 bales, and we are compelled to throw two millions of bales on the market of the world, which being more than the demand calls for, has the effect of causing the price of it almost entirely to be regulated by foreign manufacturers and speculators. But the culture of cotton has been pushed of late years to such an extent, that with out a failure, 2,500,000 bales is likely to be an average crop for the future, and the question arises— how is the price to be raised, and the welfare of the South to be per manently effected 1 The answer is at hand. Let the South manufacture a portion of her cotton herself, and the object in view will be accomplished. To explain this matter better, let us assume that the South would adopt this policy, and each of the cotton growing States, ten in number, would manufacture hut 50,000 bales yearly ; this would give us a consumption of 500,000 bales in the South— add to this the amount consumed by the Northern States, say 500,000 bales more, and it will give us a home consumption of one million of bales. Now let us see the result of it. In the place of exporting now with a full crop, about two millions of bales, we would then export but one and a half millions. The 462 Journal o f M ining and M anufactures . effect of thus diminishing our exports one-half million bales yearly, would be, that we would no longer be compelled to cast ourselves at the mercy of foreigners to beg a purchaser ; we could in fact regulate the price of it ourselves, and in the place of six to seven cents, being now the extent we can obtain, nine to ten cents would then be the average price. It must be admitted, that there is perhaps no portion of the face of the earth which abounds so much with all the elements of greatness, and no people possess more means at their command to become wealthy and independent, than the people of the South; yet how little have they taken advantage of it. It must be likewise admitted, that the cotton planter, under present circumstances, has to work harder, and receives less remuneration for the amount of capital which he has invested, than any other class of men, and while the very staple which he produces enriches almost every one, he himself is the least benefitted by it. The reason of this is very obvious. Every bale of cotton he sells more than triples in value from the time it leaves him till he buys it back again, if it be even cotton shirting. If he receives $25 per bale, the manufacturer, with not half as great an out lay of capital as it takes to raise a bale of cotton, receives at least $50 to manufacture it into goods; he creates therefore more than twice as much wealth, with not half as much capital as the cotton planter. To fortify this position it is only necessary to refer to statistics whose authority is in disputable. McCulloch, in his Encyclopedia of Commerce, published in London in 1847, estimates the amount of American cotton consumed by British manufacturers at about 500,000,000 pounds. The present average value of cotton in England, about 9 cents per pound, and the aggregate cost of this cotton to the British manufacturers, is, therefore, about $45,000,000. A t this rate, the highest amount the American cotton planters can receive, would be, (after taking the expenses oflj) say 7 cents per pound, the sum of $35,000,000. According to the estimate of the same author, the value of British cotton manufac tures, in 1847, was about £42,000,000, or nearly $186,000,000. It is estimated that the amount of capital invested in the business is about the same as the value of the product per annum. As the American cotton constitutes about four fifths of the entire cotton consumed by the manufactures in England, the capital required to manufacture the same will be about $150,000,000, and the product about the same. It will thus be seen, that through the combination of British capital and skill, $150,000,000 is pro duced out of the cotton for which the American planter receives but $35,000,000 ! and that after taking off the raw material, the amount of wealth thus created by the British cotton mills, is the net sum of $115,000,000. Now let us estimate the amount of capital the American cotton planter will have to invest to produce the same cotton. Allowing about 200 pounds to be the product of an acre, it would require about 2,500,000 acres to produce it, which we will estimate at an average cost of $15 per acre, making about $37,500,000. To produce this, it will take at the rate of 2,000 per hand, about 250,000 slaves, at $500 each, making the value of the slaves about $125,000,000. Thus the land and slaves, together with necessary items, such as farm ing utensils, mules, horses, cotton gins, buildings, <fcc., would exceed the sum o f $170,000,000. In making a comparison in the matter, the case stands thus : the plan ter invests $170,000,000 to produce about $35,000,000 worth of cotton; the British manufacturers employ a capital of $150,000,000, and produce about $115,000,000 worth of goods, after having paid for the raw material. So much for the productiveness of British capital in manufacturing American cot ton, and American capital in producing it. Again, the British manufacturers employ about 540,000 operatives. To work up the American cotton, it will take about four-fifths of that number, say 432,000 hands, di vide the above $115,000,000 among them, and they will have $266 as the value of product per hand; divide the net receipts of $35,000,000 among 250,000 hands, you will have $140 per hand for producing; less by $122 per annum for each hand in the production of the article, than is realized by manufacturing it. I f we come nearer home, we will find the case precisely to be the same. In five of the New England States, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Maine, Rhode Island and Connecticut, the capital employed in the business is estimated to be about $50,000,000, and the product about $45,000,000 per annum. Deduct 33£ per cent, for the cost of the raw material, labor excepted, say $15,000,000, and you have as the net product of Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. 463 industry, $30,000,000, being the actual creation of -wealth, in the five States, by the manufacturing of cotton. The total cotton crop in the United States for 1848 is estimated at about 1,000,000,000 pounds. If it averages 6 cents per pound, it will bring $60,000,000. To produce this, it requires, according to the basis assumed, a capital of $340,000. In order that the Southern planter should create wealtli as fast as the Northern manufacturer, iu proportion to the amount of capital employed, the crop of 1848 should have brought $200,000,000 in the place of $60,000,000. I have said at the outset, that the Southern States possess the capacity to manufac ture at least 500,000 bales of the raw material. This would be consumed in the man ufacture of coarse fabrics with which the South could defy competition. I will now ex amine what effect this policy would have. I have already shown that a pennanent advance in cotton would be bound to follow, say from 2 to 3 cents; to be very limited, let us say but 2 cents per pound, it would give the South 2,000,000 of bales, allowing 400 pounds to the average weight per bale, at least an increase of sixteen millions yearly. The 500,000 bales which we would manufacture ourselves would be worth, at $25 per bale, about $12,500,000. As the raw material usually costs about one-third of the manufactured goods, the product of it would be about $37,000,000, leaving $25,000,000 for the labor and profit to the manufacturer ; and if we add to this the $16,000,000, the South would become $41,000,000 richer every year. A P P L IC A T IO N O F G U N C O T T O N T O S IL V E R IN G L O O K IN G G L A S S E S . Mr. H. Yohl, o f the Paris Academy of Sciences, has recently discovered that a solu tion of gun cotton in a caustic alkaline ley, possesses, in a high degree the property of precipitating silver from its solutions in the metallic form. If gun cotton be placed in contact with a caustic alkaline ley of sufficient strength, the cotton desolves iu the ley, with the disengagement of considerable heat and ammonia, and furnishes a deep brown liquor, sometimes rather thick; which, on the addition of an acid, gives rise to a brisk effervescence, with disengagement of carbonic acid and nitrous acid. The manner in which the gun cotton comports itself, in this case, shows that the sub stance is not dissolved, as such, but undergoes a decomposition, in which the atoms of the oxygen of the nitric acid combine with an atom of the carbon of the cotton, and gives rise to the carbonic a cid; which, as well as the nitrous acid, combines with a portion of the potash. A new decomposition of the nitrous salt by the potash, in the presence of substances containing hydrogen, furnishes the ammonia. The most remarkable property of this alkaline solution, is the following: If a few drops of nitric silver be added to the solution, and enough ammonia added, so that the oxide of silver which is formed, becomes re-dissolved, and heat gently applied by means o f a water bath, a moment arrives when the liquid assumes a dark brown color, showing an effervescence, and all the silver is precipitated on the sides of the wood, containing the solution, as a polished mirror. The mirror, thus obtained, surpasses considerably in brilliancy that which is produced by etherial oils or ammoniacal alde hyde ; and its ready production must give it an important place in many practical ap plications. It is not only the gun cotton which possesses this property; it is found that cane su gar, milk sugar, mannite gums, and other substances, which become explosive when treated with nitric acid, act the same. The pyroazotic acid itself, under the same cir cumstances, produces a bright metallic surface; and it would appear that this reflec tion takes place with all those bodies which, treated with nitric acid, do not furnish the products of oxidation; but another series of bodies which admit nitric acid, as such, into their constitution, and at the same time abandon the equivalent of water. M IL L IN E R S AN D M A N T U A M A K E R S . There are about 15,000 milliners and dress makers in London. They commence work usually at from fourteen to sixteen— that is to say, at an age when the future health and constitution are determined by the care they then receive. A very large portion of these girls are boarded and lodged by their employers, and they often come from the country healthy and strong. During the busy seasons, i . «., from April to Au gust, and from October to Christmas, the regular hours of work “ at all the principal houses ” are, o n t h e a v e r a g e , e i g h t e e n h o u r s d a i l y . Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. 464 LA R G E M IN IN G C O M PA N Y ON T H E POTOM AC. The following statement of this Company is derived from the Philadelphia Ledger:— A strong Company, we notice, has been formed, with Samuel Jaudon at its head, for developing the resources of an immense coal region, comprising 22,000 acres, on the Virginia side of the Potomac River, under the name of the Phoenix Mining and Manu facturing Company. The coal occurs in beds, varying in thickness from seventeen feet to two feet, and is associated, as in other coal regions, with slate, limestone, clay, and sandstone. Beginning at the top of a ravine, the workmen have uncovered the out crops about two-thirds of the descending slope, until within 300 feet of the bottom ; 34£ feet of coal were brought to light in this distance; and by adding to these two beds measured at no great distance from this ravine, both of which were evidently be low the most inferior stratum above alluded to, an aggregate of 40 feet of coal above the bed of the Potomac is shown; without making allowance for the undue thinness common to the outcrops of coal. A t so many places have the main beds been recog nized on the Company’s lands, that there is no room for doubting their uninterrupted continuity over the entire area. The greatest advantage connected with the position of the coals in this region, undoubtedly arises from their being level free, i. e., from their requiring no mechanical power to effect their drainage. The beds decline on each side of the central axis of the field, at an angle just sufficient to allow of the easy descent of the water towards the bed of the Potomac, which forms the grand dry-level of the entire region. Connected with this remarkable structure in the field is another advantage, arising from the facility of ventilation its workings will possess. The expense involved in the ventilation and drainage of a single mine in England often amounts to $302,000, the whole of which vast expenditure will be rendered completely superfluous in this highly favored district. Large beds of iron ore are scattered over the Company’s lands. In one place, the series of beds in the ravine, show an aggregate of thirty feet thickness, of the best quality, and almost inexhaustible in quantity. There are also numerous beds of fire-clay quarries of excellent sandstone, and an almost unlimited supply of timber. It is believed that iron ore can be mined for seventy-five cents per ton, and coal .at fifty cents per ton. Pig iron, it is stated, can be made at twelve to fifteen dollars per ton, and delivered at Georgetown, the terminus of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, at a cost of about twenty dollars per ton. The estimate of the quan tity of coal on this property is twenty-five millions of tons to the square mile. This coal can be delivered at Alexandria at $2 11 per ton, and New York at $4 per ton. The value of the Cumberland bituminous coal has been well established by thorough proofs, both for common fuel purposes, and for making iron. The Cunard steamers are supplied exclusively with it on tlieir outward voyages. The Howland & Aspinwall line use none other, and an agent of the British West India mail steamer is now negotiating with the coal companies now in operation in this region, for a supply of 50,000 tons per annum, to be shipped from Alexandria. This coal is equally valuable for driving locomotives as for sea steaming. The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad run their engines with it, and find that 25 cwt. makes as much steam as two tons of anthracite, and the Reading Road are making a trial of it. In the course of the ensu ing autumn, the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal will be completed to Cumberland, and within a few months the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad will be completed to Westernport, and these, with the back-water navigation of the Potomac, will give the lands of the Phoenix Company immediate communication with Baltimore and Alexandria. D IS C O V E R Y I N THE M ANUFACTURE OF R A W SU GAR. An important discovery in the manufactory of raw sugar, and which seems to super sede the present tedious and expensive process of refining, is thus referred to, and described in the C o u r i e r d e s J E t a t s U n i s . The Paris Moniteur of 22d July, publishes, officiaUy, the report of M. Laujuinais, on the discovery, by a Belgian chymist, M. Melsens, a pupil of M. Dumas, of a process by which the beet and the sugar cane can be made to yield up the totality of the saccha rine matter they contain, and whereby sugar of a superior quality can be obtained, without the intervention of the cumbrous and expensive machinery now required in the manufactories of beet root sugar, and in refineries. Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. 465 If this discovery, loudly insisted upon by men of science, should turn out as is anti cipated, the product from beets would be increased one-third, and that from the cane, one-half, and, moreover, all the apparatus except that for the trituration, or grinding, and that for purifying the juice, would be dispensed with. “ In presence of such an imminent revolution,” says the Report, “ all operations con nected with the manufacture of sugar are suspended, and cannot regain their accus tomed course, until public opinion shall be satisfied as to the merits of the alleged dis covery.” The minister proposed the appointment by the President of a Committee to verify the results, and this was accordingly done with the understanding that if the report of such Committee should be favorable, a recommendation should be made to the Assembly to buy for the State, the right of the discoverer, to the end that it be made public. The Committee is composed of nine representatives, two or three sugar manufactur ers, the head of the Customs, the Directors of the Colonies, the Chief Assistant in the ministry of Commerce, and some others— M. Dumas being the chairman. These experiments on the new method were to be made forthwith, before the Com mittee— the first purely scientific, were to take place in the labratory of M. Dumas— the second, the sugar works of M. Barin, a member of the Committee, to test its value in a manufacturing point of view— and the third at the great establishment of M. ClafF, at Valenciennes, where the proceedings were to be on a very large scale. A letter addressed to the I n d e p e n d e n t (newspaper) gives these details:— The discovery of M. Melsens is of the most grave and serious import for all the interests, whether colonial or at home— connected with the manufacture of sugar. By this process of marvellous simplicity, and of the readiest application— the de composition and separation of the portion of the plant containing the saccharine is ac complished— and the clarification takes place without any other process— the condens ing, the filtering, the boiling, and I had almost said the skimming, are dispensed with. The new process applies to the syrup— hence the cutters, pressers, and even the boil ers for purifying the juice, are still needed— but the syrup once obtained, then com mences M. Melsen’s miracle. With a single pinch of the marvellous substance, which remains the secret of the inventor, he brings about, in a few minutes, the clearing and the crystalization of the saccharine matters. Good bye ! therefore, to Refiners, with their slow and costly process, since in seven-quarters of an hour, may be produced a loaf of the whitest and purest sugar. The correspondent may well add as he does, supposing his version of the effects of this discovery to be correct, “ it is impossible to conceive, or to calculate the conse quences of this new process.” The sugar growers and the sugar refiners in the United States— in both of which branches large capitals and expensive processes are employed— will doubtless look early into tliis alleged discovery— which seems too marvellous. STRENGTH OF DIFFERENT KINDS OF MARBLE. An examination of the strength of the various kinds of marble intended for the Washington Monument, was made a short time ago at Washington. The monument is to be 500 feet in height, and, consequently, it is a matter of considerable importance to obtain the strongest possible material for the construction of the base. The investi gation was carried on by means of a powerful hydrostatic press, based upon a perpen dicular pressure. Of the various cubes of marble which were submitted to the press, the first bore a pressure of 10,000 lbs. before exhibiting the least fracture, and was crushed by an additional weight of 1,000 lbs. The average strength of all the marble exceeded 10,000 lbs., being thus equal to that of granite. Of the foreign kinds sub jected to experiment, the statuary of Italy resisted a pressure of 16,625 lbs., granite of Normandy, 10,512 lbs., porphyry, 39,000 lbs. New York marble bore a weight of 15,625 lbs; crystal, of Symington, 18,250 lbs., and one of this last bore a pressure of 25,375 lbs. PROGRESS OF ENGINE FACTORIES IN SWEDEN. A t the Motala Works, during the year 1848, there have been manufactured 2 en gines of 120 horse-power, 2 of 75, and 1 of 45, to be employed in Sweden, and on the Swedish coast; 1 of 160 horse-power for Lubeck, and an iron steamer, with an engine of 15 horse-power, for Riga. V O L . X X I .-----N O . IV . 30 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 466 RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. R A IL R O A D S IN TH E IS L A N D O F CU B A : W IT H REFERENCE TO AN ARTICLE IN THE JULY NUMBER OF THIS MAGAZINE. Our attention has been called by “ A Friend,” to an article which appeared in the “ J o u r n a l o f C o m m e r c e ” of the 12th of September, 1849. The correspondent referred to above, sends us the following extracts from the article in that print:— “ That excellent work, Hunt’s Magazine, furnishes tables of exports and imports, but they are drawn from the Custom-House statements, where a fixed government valua tion is used; and again, it is there stated that there are railroads from Havana to Cardenas and Jucaro, which is entirely an error; and the railroad from Havana to Guines is put down at eighty-eight miles, when it is only forty-five. I mention this only to point out inaccuracies where we are accustomed to look for the most reliable information.” W e have also a letter from a highly respectable gentleman, who owns himself the author of the article in the J o u r n a l o f C o m m e r c e , from which we also give an extract, as follow s:— “ The respect due to the editor of such a Journal as yours, induces me to admit the authorship of an article in the Journal of Commerce of the 12th September, 1849, (horribly mutilated by the devils, as you must have seen,) and to state that when a friend suggested to me that I was in error regarding y o u r statements therein referred to, I pointed out to him, in your Magazine for July, 1849, the article translated from the. Diario de la Marina, where it is expressly stated that there are railroads from Havana to Jucaro and Cardenas, of 35 and 29 miles, respectively. And I cited this only to prove how many errors were constantly put forth about the Island. It may be that your translator was not sufficiently careful. If it be of any consequence to you to have the exact facts, let me state that from Havana to Cardenas, on the old roads, is, more or less, 90 miles— to Jucaro 95 ; and it may be that by this time, the railroad from Havana to Guines and Marcurijos is joined to the others, and thus have formed a communication, by the ‘ Ironhorse,’ with more places. The railroad from Havana to Guines, was originally 45 miles; the company who bought this road, agreed to make branches to Batabano, 11 miles. San Antonio, 9 miles, and to (I think) Marcurijos, 22 miles. This makes the 88— t h i s i s a l l o f t h e r o a d f r o m H a v a n a , — but the Diario would make it appear as if there was another to Batabano, and one to San Antonio.” The article in the July number o f the M e r c h a n t s ’ M a g a z i n e , on Cuba, was translated at our instance, by a merchant of New York, from the “ D i a r i o d e l a M a r i n a ,” which we received from a correspondent then residing in that island. The article, we have reason to believe, was accurately translated, and the errors or misstatements, if any, must be attributed to the writer in “ D i a r i o d e l a M a r i n a ’, ' an organ of the Cuban Government. In a note appended to the article in the M a g a z i n e , we took occasion to say, “ it will be understood that the remarks in illustration of the statistics in this arti cle represent the opinions of the editor o f the ‘ D i a r i o d e l a M a r i n a ' , and not those of the editor of the M e r c h a n t s ' M a g a z i n e ' . ' We thank our correspondents for calling our attention to the subject; and we trust that this brief explanation will satisfy them that we endeavor to be accurate in our statistics, as well as candid and fair in the ex pression o f our opinions. CONCORD AN D C L A R E M O N T R A IL R O A D , The Concord and Claremont Railroad has been opened to Contoocookville, eleven miles from Concord. By die 15th or 20th of this month, the road is to be opened to Warner, seven miles farther. Two trains a day are to run between Concord and Contoocookville, connecting with the forenoon and afternoon trains to and from Boston. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. B R IT IS H R A IL W A Y 467 S T A T IS T IC S , W e gather some interesting facts from Hyde Clarke’s contributions to railway sta tistics of England, as furnished by that gentleman for publication in the C i v i l E n g i n e e r s a n d A r c h i t e c t s ’ J o u r n a l for August, 1848. The following tables show the totals of each class of passengers in the years 1844 to 1847, inclusive, the years ending on the 30th of June in each year:— 1844. 1845. 1846. 184 7 . 3d “ ............. Mixed.................. 2,069,498! 5,474,163 14,325,825 13,135,820 855,440f 6,160,354! 16,931,0651 18,506,527! 2,193,126 6,572,714 18,699,288! 22,850,803! 3,229,357 Total.............. 27,763,602^ 83,791,253! 43,790,9831 51,352,163 1st class.............. 2d “ ............. The amount received for each class, in each year, was as follows,— 1845. 1846. 1 84 7 . 147,858 £1,516,805 1,598,115 651,903 209,518 £1,661,898 1,937,946 1,032,206 93,164 £1,675,759 2,048,080 1,286,710 146,733 £3,439,294 £3,976,341 £4,725,215 £5,148,002 1844. 1st class.............. 2d “ ............. 1,375,679" 3d “ ............. Mixed................. TotaL............. The yearly increase in numbers on each class of passengers, is as follows:— 1845. 1846. 1st class............................ 12 per cent ................... 3d “ ........................... ................... TotaL................................ 18 41 24 2d “ ................................... 17 50 “ “ 1 84 7 . 7 per cent. (( 10 23 17 ft tt The yearly increase in money on each class of passengers, is as follows :— 1845. 1st class............................ 1846. 9 per cent. 2d “ ................................... ................... 3d “ ........................... T o ta l................................ ................... 16 21 16 58 18 “ 1 84 7 . . . per cent. “ 6 tt 24 it 9 It is to be observed that no deductions can be drawn from these figures, as the Rail way Department returns are defective and informal. The gross returns in each year from passengers, goods, tic., were as follows:— 1842- 3 .................................. £4,535,189 1845-6 .................................. £7,565,569 1843- 4 ................................. 5,074,674 1846-7 .................................. 8,510,886 1844- 5 .................................. 6,209,714 The capital expended on railways has been likewise given by Mr. Hackett, from which we can learn the amount expended in each year:— Whole capital. 1842.. 1843.. 1844.'. £52,380,100 57.635.100 63.489.100 Expended. 1845 £5,255,000 1846 6,844,000 1847 Whole capital. £71,646,100 83,165,100 109,528,800 Expended. £8,157,000 12,519,000 26,363,700 The total amount of railway expenditure from 1842 to the end of 1847, was £57,548,700. The total amount of railway income in those years has been:— 1842...................................... £4,341,781 1847............ £8,949,681 1843 ............................. 4,827,655 Add from railway returns.. . 865,984 1844 ............................. 5,584,982 1845 ............................. 6,649,224 TotaL.......................... £38,884,191 1846 ............................. 7,664,874 Of course the whole of this income cannot be treated as real capital, no more can he whole o f the expenditure; but it is a significant fact, that while the whole ex- Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 468 penditure lias been £57,548,700, the whole income has been £38,884,181, or more than two-thirds of that amount. This is deserving the attention of those who direct their attention towards the subject of railway capital. S T E A M B O A T N A V IG A T IO N O F C IN C IN N A T I, The C i n c i n n a t i P r i c e C u r r e n t , e t c . , furnishes the following statement of the arrivals and Departures of steamboats at the port of Cincinnati during each month of the years 1847 and 1848:— A COMPARATIVE MONTHLY STATEMENT OF STEAMBOAT ARRIVALS AND DEPARTURES AT THIS PORT FOR TW O YEARS, ENDING SEPTEMBER 1, 1849. ARRIVALS FROM New Orleans. Months. September . O ctober.__ November. . December... January. . . . February. . . March.......... A pril........... May............. J u n e........... J uly............. August........ Pittsburg. St. Louis. Other ports. 1848. 1847. 1848. 1847. 1 84 8 . 184 7 . 1848. 1847. 184 8 . 5 9 30 34 40 42 47 32 28 13 31 12 12 22 51 53 45 36 35 22 16 19 8 79 86 65 41 42 75 93 93 79 75 76 76 72 63 95 65 47 46 87 90 51 58 24 28 25 33 27 21 8 13 20 36 36 28 27 18 19 30 •32 26 7 13 21 40 41 18 15 6 220 239 238 175 213 208 246 118 200 211 205 226 168 141 155 158 158 130 152 180 182 177 130 193 329 367 362 271 303 348 406 279 343 327 339 333 271 234 304 300 255 234 308 845 296 269 188 235 319 319 880 728 295 278 2,499 1,924 4,007 — Total....... Total. 1847 — — ■ ■ — 3,239 DEPARTURES FOR New Orleans. Months. September . O ctober.. . . N ovem ber.. December... January...... February.... March.......... A pril........... H a y .----- . . J u n e ........... July............. A u gust. . . . T otal. . . . 1847. 184 8 . Pittsburg. St. Louis. Other ports. 1847. 1848. 1847. 1 84 8 . 1847. Total. 184 8 . 1847. 1848. 9 22 33 27 47 46 42 27 20 24 11 9 7 13 33 57 36 35 33 22 12 14 11 8 66 72 56 33 39 51 72 91 76 62 68 76 51 68 72 67 21 46 74 90 53 38 21 21 28 42 25 10 5 16 25 46 34 29 27 26 31 30 37 24 4 15 46 54 26 26 10 10 164 102 202 154 180 187 217 196 188 182 183 204 155 110 149 139 123 122 142 157 168 162 130 181 267 238 816 224 271 300 356 360 314 297 225 315 264 221 291 277 184 218 295 323 259 240 172 220 297 281 762 612 309 313 2,159 1,738 3,947 2,914 THE BRITISH RAILWAY MANTA IN 1845, In the month of August, 1845, the period when railway prices generally saw what is technically called “ the top of the market,” the rage for gambling was enormous. The responsibility incurred by parties signing deeds o f subscription attracted universal notice. A t this particular date, the f u r o r was so great, that those who were engaged in railway share business, found a large portion of their time occupied in keeping the necessary appointments for perfecting these documents, which were of vital import ance to the existence of the companies. Parliamentary returns, shortly afterwards published, gave a list of subscribers who had fixed their names to deeds. Signatures were common for amounts averaging from £20,000 to £60,000. Mr. George Hudson, M. I1., stood highest on the public list He represented subscriptions for £818,000. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 469 Other parties were set clown for £300,000 and £400,000 each. Earls, privy councellors, baronets, knights, M. Ps., colonels, captains, lieutenants, clergymen, bankers, bar risters, merchants, lawyers, directors, secretaries, promoters, projectors, stock-brokers, tradesmen, and clerks, were all alike centered in the vortex of speculation, and fig ured for the amount of assumed liabilities. The number of clergymen who signed was two hundred and fifty-seven. Of these the greater number were comparatively for small amounts, of from £2,000 to £5,000. Some, however, went into the speculation more extensively. Thus one was a subscriber for £26,000, one for £27,000, three for £20,000 and upwards, six for £15,000 and upwards, ten for £10,000 and upwards, fifty-three of from £5,000 to £9,000 each. Members of Parliament were subscribers for much larger sums, and reckoned one hundred and fifty-seven in number, being nearly one-fourth of the entire House of Commons. This fact clearly indicated the strength of the railway interest in Parliament, and the sums subscribed for by individual members were in many cases very heavy.— T h e C o m m e r c i a l C r i s i s , 1847-8. STEAMBOATS BUILT AT CINCINNATI. The following is a list of steamboats built at the port of Cincinnati during the year ending September 1, 1849, as registered on the books of the Port Warden,— Tonnage. Name. Lancaster...................... New Orleans................ Hiram Pow ers............. J. M. Niles..................... John Adams................. Memphis....................... Belvidere....................... Webster......................... Farm er......................... Storm.......................... Yorktown.................... Shamrock.................... William N ob le........... Melodeon.................... New W orld................. Martha......................... D. B. Mosby................ Phillip Penny wit.. . . Sarah........................... Defiance..................... Yankee......................... Diana........................... Jenny Lind, No. 2 . . . . Total, 23.......... Value. 135 400 316 430 435 265 290 460 293 290 420 182 420 325 280 180 190 320 540 500 315 188 107 $11,000 28,000 22,900 28,000 28,000 18,000 7,281 $480,000 21,000 25,000 19,000 20,000 26,000 10,000 28,000 20,000 17,000 9,500 12,000 24,000 32,000 35,000 23,000 15,000 8,500 W hen built. September, 1848 October, 1848 « 1848 U 1848 U 1848 u 1848 « 1848 M 1848 « 1848 December, 1848 «( 1848 U 1848 U 1848 January, 1849 U 1849 “ 1849 February, 1849 « 1849 U 1849 March, 1849 April, 1849 June, 1849 a 1849 Comparing the number and tonnage of the boats built in this district during the last four years, ending September 1st, the figures are as follows:— Years. 1848-9......................... 1847-8......................... No. Tonnage. 23 29 7,281 10,233 Years. N o. Tonnage 1846-7 1845-6 32 25 8,268 5,657 NASHUA AN1) EPPING RAILROAD. A meeting of the grantees and others interested in the Nashua and Epping Railroad was held at Derry, N. H., a short time since, for the purpose of organizing and taking the preliminary steps to ensure the construction of the road. A board of managers was chosen, who are to survey the route, de. This road, it is said, would complete the link between Worcester and the Boston and Maine Railroad, and would furnish the nearest and most direct communication from Southern New Hampshire and Maine to New York City, over the Nashua and Epping, Worcester and Nashua, and Worcester and Norwich Railroads. The length of the new road would be about 25 miles. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 470 R E C E IP T S OF TH E C A N A L S O F O H IO . W e give below a statement of the net receipts of tolls upon the public works of the State o f Ohio, for the first three quarters, ending August 16th, 1848, also for the cor responding period of 1849, showing an increase in this year over last to the amount of $56,057 22. R eceived during the first 3 qrs. in 1848. Ohio Canal.................................. Miami and Erie Canal............... .............. Muskingum Improvement........ ............... Hocking Canal......................... . Walholding Canal..................... ............. 177,308 91 20,140 94 644 68 406,537 84 R eceived during the first 3 qrs. in 1849. 225,978 197,734 33,511 4,460 909 85 47 43 61 20 462,594 57 * Y O R K AND C U M B E R L A N D R A IL R O A D . The York and Cumberland Railroad, which was commenced in the fall of 1848, is to run from Portland in a southwesterly course, through the towns of Westbrook, Gor ham, Buxton, Hollis, Waterborough, Alfred, North Berwick, and Berwick to Salmon Falls, a distance of about 49 miles, where it unites with the Boston and Maine Rail road. The whole line is under contract, and the cost of construction, not including land, buildings and machinery, will be $955,500; add to this, for other expenses, the sum of $200,000, and the total cost of the road will amount to $1,155,500— averaging $23,514 per mile. The contractors subscribe 25 per cent of the amount of their con tract in the capital stock of the company, which amounts to $238,000, leaving $916,500 as the amount to be obtained from other stockholders. The sum of $120,956 is want ed to complete the road from Portland to Gorham. The contractors are fuHy pre pared to press forward the work to completion in the most energetic manner, when ever the pecuniary circumstances of the road shall permit S A V IN G S B Y R A I L W A Y S I N EN GLAN D. An “ observer,” in the London M o r n i n g H e r a l d , states that it has been estimated that railways have effected a saving of £12,000,000 annually on the traffic of the coun try, although they comprehend as yet but a fraction relatively of the whole traffic of trade. Among other items of traffic he states that of building-stone to be not onetenth of what is requisite for even a fourth part of the surface, “ and whereas stone might be brought up to the metropolis at one penny per ton per mile, by the London and North-Western and Great Western Railways, little is so brought, though there is a great wish to have public buildings of stone instead of brick.” R A IL W A Y S TH R O U G H E U R O P E . The communication by rail is now either complete, or will soon be, via Calais, right through the heart of Europe, including Paris, Brussels, Cologne, Antwerp, the Rhine, Berlin, Warsaw, Leipsic, Vienna, Switzerland, and Venice. Arrangements are already in progress for a grand continuous tour, or route, through most of the places here named. Paris itself will thus be approximated to London by a time distance of only eleven hours, or a run actually shorter than that to either of its own provincial capitals, Edinburg or Dublin.— L o n d o n B u i l d e r , F e b r u a r y 1 1 t h , 1849. R E C E IP T S ON T H E F IT C H B U R G R A I L R O A D . The railroads throughout the country have thus far done a light business this sum mer, although several of them have made a gain on last year's business. For the month of July the earnings of the Fitchburg Road, one of the best managed in the country, amounted, to $46,000, being an increase of about $8,000 for that month, over the same month in 1848. Mercantile Miscellanies. 471 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. TH E LATE SAM U EL FLEW W ELLUVG, Among the leading individuals long and favorably known in the financial circles of Hew York, and who have passed off the stage within the present season, few have en joyed more steady esteem than the late S amuel F lewwelling . For more than half a century a resident within this city, Mr. Flewwelling had retired during the last few years of his life, to the quiet of his country seat, at Nyack, on the west bank of the Hudson, where, in June last, he died in his 74th year. He was born in 1776, in Orange County, in this State; but during the war of the Revolution, removed, with his parents, to Nova Scotia, from which he returned in the year 1796, commencing the active duties of life in the commercial establishment of the late William Rhinelander. Unaided by the patronage of powerful friends or family, his exact and reliable habits of business, and his talent and accuracy as an accountant, nevertheless, secured the favorable regard of some of the leading men of that day, so far, that on the organization o f the Manhattan Company, the second banking institu tion established in this State, young Flewwelling, then hardly of age, was selected to fill one of its most responsible clerkships. He remained in the bank, gradually rising step by step, until 1809, when a branch being established at Poughkeepsie, he was placed as cashier, at its head. In the year 1810, the office of cashier of the parent bank becoming vacant, by the accession of the late H enky R emsen to the presidency, Mr. Flewwelling was called to the place, in which he remained to the year 1817, con ducting its affairs with marked ability and success, and especially during the trying period of the three years’ war with Great Britain, when the financial arrangements of the then embarrassed Treasury of the United States, were mainly conducted in the City of New York, by the Manhattan Company. It was during that time that a per sonal and friendly acquaintance grew up between Mr. Flewwelling, and that eminent financier, A lbekt G allatin, which was subsequently cemented and strengthened by their more intimate connection in the National Bank. In the year 1817, Mr. Flewwelling accepted the office of cashier of the City Bank, and successfully discharged its duties until the memorable year, 1825, that wellknown era in our banking history, when certain active dealers in the stock market of Wall street, unexpectedly obtained the control of several of our most solid monied in stitutions. Among the changes which were caused by these operations, was the retirement of Mr. Flewwelling from the office of cashier of the City Bank; but he was almost im mediately afterwards invited to occupy a similar station in the Delaware and Hudson Canal Company, then recently incorporated with banking powers. In the present palmy strength and prosperity of that powerful institution, the present generation can hardly realize or credit the struggles which it underwent, even for financial existence, in some of the most trying periods of its history. Suffice it to say, that during the severest portion of the crisis— its monied means all but exhausted— Mr. Flewwelling stood manfully forward, supporting its almost fallen fortunes, rallying the confidence of its directors and stockholders, and himself contributing largely and efficiently to sustain its credit, by pecuniary loans on his own personal responsibility. The institution, as we now know, triumphantly weathered the storm, but its bank 472 Mercantile Miscellanies. ing capital was expended in the great outlay required to complete its noble canal and railway— opening a direct channel from the tide-waters of the Hudson River to the coal fields of Pennsylvania, and virtually annexing, for all commercial purposes, three or four counties in the north-eastern angle of that State, to the territories tributary to the city o f Hew York. In 1829, the National Bank wa3 incorporated and organized, with A lbert G allatin at its head, and the late J ohn J acob A stor as one of its largest stockholders. Mr. Flewwelling was unanimously called by the Board to fill the office of cashier, and for eleven years, and, indeed, until his final retirement from active life, continued to dis charge its duties with his accustomed energy and success. In 1840, the approach of advancing age admonished him to withdraw from the toils and cares of financial af fairs, and to seek the repose he had so well earned by his long, and honorable, and well spent life. His resignation was received with lively regret at the National Bank, and a resolution entered on the records of the institution testified the unanimous sense o f the directors of the fidelity and talent with which he had conducted their affairs. Mr. Flewwelling was of the old school of our New York bankers— a great respecter, not of persons, but o f mercantile punctuality and order— a sturdy friend of specie pay ment, and the unflinching opponent of all attempts to substitute baseless paper prom ises, redeemable at indefinite periods, in lieu of sound bank circulation, payable in gold and silver, on demand. In connection with C harles W ilkes, L ynde Gatlin , and others of similar stamp, his cotemporaries in our monied institutions during the early portion of the present century, he steadily exerted his efforts to keep the banking system within wholesome bounds, and to prevent undue and hazardous expansions of our paper currency ; and he shared deeply in the mortification felt by our most conservative bankers, at the suspension o f specie payments in 1837. To one, however, of his sagacity and long experience, that event was by no means unexpected. The madness of 1836, and the extravagant demand for commodities of every description, and in every direction, ex hibited symptoms too plain to be mistaken. A remark made by an eminent states man of that day, whose imagination had been momentarily carried away in the excite ment of the hour, that “ there did not seem to be e n o u g h o f a n y t h i n g in the world,” was repeated to Mr. Flewwelling. “ Tell your friend,” answered Mr. F., in his cool and characteristic manner, “ that there soon will be e n o u g h o f o n e t h i n g — or mer chants’ notes !” The catastrophe of 1837, which laid most of our mercantile world in ruins, verified the truth of his prediction. In private life, Mr. Flewwelling was distinguished by the calmness and serenity of his temper, and the uniform gentleness and decorum o f his manners. At heart, he was singularly generous, tender, and amiable— while nothing could exceed the purity o f his principles, or his undeviating fidelity, truth and honor. To the external world, the calmness of his manner may have sometimes appeared cold and unimpassioned ; but in his domestic relations, his virtues shone forth in all their lustre. There was “ a daily beauty in his life,” that dispensed contentment, happiness, and joy to all within its reach. The evening of his days was grateful and graceful—well befitting his serene and well-regulated character. Amid the pure and almost poetical enjoyment of his garden and flowers, surrounded by those that were dearer to him than life, his mental faculties bright, clear, and calm to the last—he cheerfully yielded up his spirit, relying firmly on the goodness of Him who gave it, and dying as he had lived— a philosopher, a gentleman, and a Christian. Mercantile Miscellanies. 473 HOW TO TRADE. It is a standing rule with shopkeepers, when asked for an article which is not in their stock, to offer something resembling it. Thus we once heard a countryman in quiring at a village store for a mowing sythe. “ Sorry, sir," replied the pert youngster behind the counter, “ we have no sythes, but we’ve got some first chop penknives.” The following circumstance, related in a Scotch paper, is of the same nature:— A vender of buttons, buckles, and other small ware, who occupied a small shop at the head of the street in Glasgow, in which, ere while, the notable Bailie Nichol Jarvie domiciled, noticed a country lout standing at his window one day, with an undecided kind of wanting-to-buy expression on his face, and inquired whether he had “ any pis tols to sell.” The shopman had long studied the counter logic of endeavoring to per suade a customer to buy what you have for sale, rather than what the customer may ask for. “ Man,” said he, “ what be the use of a pistol to you ? Lame yourself, an’ may be some ither body wi’t ! You should buy a flute; see, there’s ane, an’ it’s no sae dear as a pistol, just stop an’ open finger, about, thae sax wee holes, and blaw in at the big ane, and ye can hae any tune ye like, after a wee while’s practice; besides you’ll may be blaw a tune into the heart o’ some blithe lassie that’ll bring to you the worth o’ a thousand pistols or German flutes ither.” “ Man,” said the simpleton,” I’m glad that I have met wi’ you the day—just tie’t u p ;” and paying down the price asked, and bidding guid day, with a significant nod of the head, remarked, “ it’ll no be my faut ’gin ye getna an opportunity of riding the broose at my wadding, sin ye hae learned me to be my ain piper.” C O U R T E S Y IN S T O R E -K E E P IN G . It Has been understood, from time immemorial, that dress indicates the standing o f a person in society, so much so, that business is done, in many instances, on this prin ciple. I f a person o f genteel address steps into a store, the utmost politeness is shown, and the greatest pains are taken to exhibit the stock; but if a meanly clad person en ters scarcely anything but a yam, or a dull movement at best, is extended to the visiter. This course has been rather detrimental to the trade of some stores in Cincinnati. For instance, a very wealthy family lately moved to Cincinnati from Philadelphia, and from reputation they were, as we may say, acquainted with a certain firm here before they came, as said firm had a branch in the Quaker City which knew these wealthy cus tomers there, and who prized their money and patronage much. Said family wished to purchase a large amount of things here, and stepping into the said certain firm in their commonest dresses in the morning, were met with the most forbidding coldness. The clerks and attendants in said certain store took the party for servants or serving girls, and did not show them even c o m m o n courtesy. The result was, that the said wealthy family, with $500 in their pockets to spend, left the said certain store to pur chase elsewhere. Perhaps some other stores go as far the other w a y ; that is, the clerks and attendants are too polite, and quite t o o o b l i g i n g , and by their acts, become too familiar, and disgust the would be customer, thereby forever losing good patronage. The proper course is to steer between extremes, to study well human nature, so as to discover at a glance a person who desires to buy, and the meddling jade that promen ades the streets and makes trouble for the clerks, only to show a pretty hand and face. M A C K E R E L F IS H IN G IN M ASSACHU SETTS. W e learn from the B o s t o n J o u r n a l that there are now employed in the Mackerel Fishery, from the port of Gloucester, 160 schooners; from the ports of Annisquam and Rockport, about 30 each. The port of Gloucester, in 1829 had 60 vessels and 400 men engaged in this business; in 1849, 160 vessels and 1,600 men; the vessels having in that time increased nearly three-fold, and the men four-fold. The next place to Gloucester in this business is Wellfleet, on Cape Cod, which has from 60 to 80 vessels engaged in it. The catch of Gloucester, last, year, was about 47,000 bar rels, Wellfleet, 28 to 30,000. Nearly the whole of this business is carried on in Massachusetts, the other New England States doing but very little in it. A few vessels from Connecticut and Maine fit out and pack at Gloucester. The great merchants of Philadelphia, New York and Boston, have their agents at that place to purchase and ship for them. The extent and importance of this business may be learned from the fact that the present season 1,000 vessels, and from 8,000 to 10,000 men are engaged in it from New England. 474 Mercantile Miscellanies. TH E C O -P A R T N E R S H I P O F N A T I O N S . BY ELIHU BUEEITT. The commerce of nations is nothing else than the co-partnership of nations, in carry ing on the same trade; and, what is peculiar to these international connections, they are not l i m i t e d partnerships; they are not o p t i o n a l partnerships, neither can they be dissolved. Individual firms may dissolve their connections by mutual consent, and to their mutual advantage; but the great commercial firm of nations cannot do the same. Let us glance at the commerce or co-partnership between England and the United States, and see if it could be dissolved without dissolving into air the means whereby millions o f each country live. During the year 1844, the whole exports of the produce and manufactures of the United States were valued at £23,166,676. Wow mark this important fact— the ex ports to Great Britain, its colonies and dependencies, amounted to £12,838.095, or more than half of the entire exports of the nation. The entire imports for the same year amounted to £22,590,632 ; of which £9,418,912, or more than t h r e e - e i g h t s , were from the British Empire. Thus half of the land, labor, skill, and capital which the United States employ in foreign trade, is invested in the business carried on under the firm of M e s s r s . J o h n a n d J o n a t h a n . The whole amount of this business in 1844, was £22,257,000; the profits o f which they divided equitably between them. Wow, can this partnership be dissolved, like a business connection between two private firms established in two different countries ? There are hundreds of commercial houses in England which have branches in the United States, and they can dissolve their connection any day, by mu tual consent, and perhaps to their mutual advantage. But the two nations canijot do the same. Their co-partnership is indissoluble and inevitable. It is founded in a mutual necessity which all the swords that are hired to slaughter men cannot over come. The business connection between them is a vital connection. It is not a cotton web of commercial interests which can be severed at pleasure or in malice. It is a vital life-ligament between communities divided by the Atlantic, which would bleed the two nations to weakness, if severed by the sword. Suppose this connection should be entirely suspended for three years, what would be the result to each people, but such disaster and wretchedness as they never experienced before! Take the case of one article, for instance. The entire cotton crop in the United States, in 1845, was es timated at 2,493,504 bales. Of this amount, England took 1,439,306 bales, or nearly f i v e - e i g h t s of the whole crop, and nearly f o u r t i m e s as much as the United States themselves. Thus five-eiglits of all the land, capital, and labor employed in the culti vation of cotton in the United States, are employed in growing it for England alone. The capital invested in the production of this important article, in 1835, was estimated at £166,666,700. Of this amount, £104,166,665 were invested in supplying the British market. T h r e e - f o u r t h s of all the cotton manufactured in Great Britain are imported from the United States. Wearly half of the entire exports of the United Kingdom consists o f goods manufactured of cotton. Thus one product of the United States furnishes the raw material for t h r e e - e i g h t s of all the exports of Great Britain. It is estimated that about 1,300,000 persons in Great Britain derive their subsistence from the manufacture of cotton; and consequently nearly a million from the manufacture of American cotton. Now, suppose the “ a r m y - w o r m ,” or that bloody reptile, the “ a r m y s w o r d ,” should cut off the entire cotton crop in the United States for three years, what would become of that million of human beings in England who now live upon its man ufacture ? What would become of the factories, machinery, labor, and skill it employs in England, or of the land, labor, and capital employed in the United States in supply ing those factories \ But if the article of cotton alone is such a vital bond of connection between the two countries, what may we not predicate upon the supply of cheap food which has recently begun to flow into England from the United States ? A new and mighty in terest in the wants of the millions of Britain, has sprung up in the vast and fertile re gions of the Western World. This very year, every furrow that broke for the first time the surface of the boundless prairie, was turned to meet the prospective necessi ties o f England. The rude farmer of Iowa or Wisconsin has fraternized with the ope rative o f the Lancaster factory, and formed a sympathetic co-partnership with him ; and ploughed and sown, and hopes to reap for him. The B ook Trade. 4 75 THE BOOK TRADE. 1.— Th e C iv il D u tie s o f J u r is d ic t io n C o u n ty a n d o f J u s t ic e s T o w n o f O f f ic e s i n th e th e Peace\ a n d S ta te o f N e w O u t lin e s o f Y o rk . th e P o w e r a n d New Y ork : Gould, Banks & Co. This work is intended to give a compendium of the duties and jurisdictions of Justices of the Peace, and county and town officers for the country in the State o f New York. The last act of the Legislature gave Justices of the Peace jurisdiction of suits where the debt or balance due, or damages claimed, did not exceed one hundred dollars. Justices have the right to issue attachments against the property of a debtor for one hundred dollars, who has departed, or is about to depart, from the county where he last resided, with an intent to defraud his creditors, or to avoid the service of any civil process, or when any debtor keeps himself concealed with such intent; so when a debtor is about to remove any of his property from the county, or has assigned, or dis posed of, or secreted, or is about to assign, dispose of, or secrete any of his property with an intent to defraud his creditors, an attachment may issue against the property of the debtor, whether he be a resident of the State of New York or not. Justices’ courts have jurisdiction also for damages or injury to the person, <fcc., to real and per sonal property, or for taking and detaining the same, provided the damages do not ex ceed one hundred dollars. So in actions for penalties, or actions upon instruments for the payment of money. So actions may be entered and judgment confessed in these courts, to the amount of two hundred and fifty dollars, and whenever judgment is ren dered in a Justices’ court, the party obtaining it may file a transcript in the county court of the county, and may docket the same in such court when it becomes a judg ment of such court, and may be enforced by execution out of such court in the same manner as a judgment originally entered in such court, and this transcript may be sent to any county in the State. Such a judgment, when it amounts to twenty-five dollars or over is a lien on real estate. The execution may be issued to the Sheriff of any county when the transcript has been filed, and it is to have the same effect, and be ex ecuted in the same manner, as judgments and executions of the county court. It will be seen, by this imperfect reference to the civil jurisdiction of Justices of the Peace, as organized in the State of New York, that they embrace pretty much the whole range of business which accrues between our agricultural population and a large portion, at least, of the mercantile collection business. Some years since a very intelligent Chief Justice of this State declared that a majority, in amount, of judicial business in this State was disposed of by Justices of the Peace. Mr. Waterman’s book has been com piled with directions, and with a collection of forms for the proceeding before Justices of the Peace in civil actions, under our new code of procedure. It contains many matters, such as those relating to arbitrations, masters, servants, apprentices, and duties of Justices of the Peace in regard to beggars, vagrants, and disorderly persons, bastards lunatics, habitual drunkards, and other disorderly persons, in regard to the disturb ance of religious meetings, the observance of Sunday, the preservation of public health, excise, regulations of taverns and groceries, of hawkers and peddlers, proceedings to drain swamps and wet lands, etc. Justices of the Peace are also commissioners of deeds, and commissioners to administer oaths, and they are the persons who are to preside at town meetings in the State o f New York. The office is a very important one, and reaches every man’s door in the State. The forms of proceeding, and the subjects treated of in this book are a valuable acquisition to the library of the lawyer, and that o f the citizen who wishes to know the laws and obey them. Part 2d of the work before us relates to the powers and duties of county and town officers, among which are town clerks, supervisors, assessors, commissioners of highways, overseers of highways, overseers of the poor, superintendents of common schools in towns, super intendents of the poor in counties, coroners, notaries public, county treasurers, town auditors, and matters relating to town and county charges and assessments. The work has brought together a body of valuable law and information relating to the internal and municipal administration of the laws of the State of New York. Mr. Waterman’s book is faithfully compiled, and we hope he will be well rewarded for his pains. 2.— W o m a n a n d h e r in s t r u c t io n P e r io d s . h e r in D is e a s e s , fro m th e By E dward H. D ixon , M. D. to th e G r a v e , a d o p te d e x c lu s iv e ly to , a n d a l l th e D is e a s e s o f h e r C r i t i c a l New Y ork: Dewitt & Davenport. C ra d le th e P h y s e o lo g y o f h e r S y s te m The B ook Trade . 476 3. — A n c i e n t M o n u m e n t s o f t h e M i s s i s s i p p i V a l l e y . By E. G. S quier, M. A., and E. H. D avis, M. D. New York: Bartlett <fc Welford, 7 Astor House. This fine quarto constitutes the first publication issued under the auspices of the Smithsonian Institution, and in the language of one of the ripest scholars of the coun try, (Dr. Morton,) “ is by far the most important contribution which has yet been made to the Archaeology of the United States/’ In point of mechanical execution, printing and engraving, it is undoubtedly the most elegant original work which has been pub lished in the country, and reflects the highest credit upon American art. Of its lite rary and scientific merits and value, w e cannot better convey our opinion, than by copying the subjoined paragraph from the B r i t i s h E t h n o l o g i c a l J o u r n a l . “ This work is one of the most important contributions to Archaeological Science which has appeared for some tune. In making this statement we speak in some de gree in reference to our views of American Antiquities. Those who regard these as comparatively recent, and the production of merely semi-barbarous tribes, must of course attach less importance to them than we do, who fancy we see in them the rel ics of a great people and of a remote age ; but whatever be the views entertained upon this point, every one interested in Archaeology must acknowledge the work before us to be a most important production. It brings to light a vast number of most curious and unexpected facts, describes them lucidly and faithfully, classifies them with judg ment, gives numerous and beautiful pictorial illustrations of many of them,—in a word, provides an account which will not only gratify the merely curious, but also sat isfy, as far as books, maps, and drawings can do, the requisitions of the scholar. It presents a full view of a range of antiquities of which most inquirers had but a glim mering knowledge, many no knowledge at all. When, a few years ago, no one thought of discovering anything older than the trees of the forest, then suddenly arise before us the ruins of an extensive and imposing civilization.” 4. — T h e A r t -J o u r n a l. London and New Y ork : George Virtue. The August issue of this excellent work, which we have frequently taken occasion to speak of, in terms of high commendation, fully sustains us in all that we have here tofore said in regard to its unrivalled merits. The line engravings, of which there are two in the present number, from paintings in the Vernon Gallery, are equal to the best that have embellished this noble work of art. There is also a beautiful engraving on steel, from the statue of “ Euphrosgne,” o f Sir R. Westmacott, R. A. The frontispiece, “ Venice— the Dogana,” and “ The Penitents,” both Vernon pictures, are as perfect of their kind as anything we have ever seen. Among the original papers which are il lustrated with designs, in the best style of wood engraving, is the article entitled “ National Exposition of the Productions of Industry, Agriculture, and Manufactures in France ”— a paper that should be in the hands of every artist and manufacturer of taste in this country. Time would fail us to speak of every article in the number, and the exquisite illustrations that accompany them. W e are gratified to learn, however, that the work is rapidly extending its circulation throughout the United States, and we predict it will continue to do so, as its merits become better understood by the Amer ican public. 5. — S o u t h e y ' s C o m m o n - P l a c e B o o k . Edited by his Son-in-law, J ohn W ood W orter, B. D. 8vo., pp. 416. New, York: Harper & Brothers. The first volume of this work, just completed, embraces a vast collection of choice passages from the wide range of the poet’s reading, during a long life devoted to in tellectual pursuits. It includes, in its scope, moral, religious, political, philosophi cal, historical, poetical, and miscellaneous subjects. The choicest thoughts and opin ions, and the most remarkable parts in Mr. Southeys reading of authors, ancient and modern, seem to have been “ jotted down ” in his “ Common-Place Book,” which, for extent and variety, renders it quite an “ uncommon book.” The editor, as far as his reading extended, and the resources of a private library permitted, investigated doubt ful passages, and, at the same time, corrected imperfect references. “ Nothing but rev erence for the honored name of Southey,” says the editor, “ would have induced me, with my clerical calls and studies, to have entered upon the work.” “ The difficulty of carrying it out only,” he adds, “ shows the wonderful stores, the accumulated learning, and the unlimited research of the excellently single-hearted, the devout, and gifted collector.” It is a rare book, and one that cannot fail of interesting not only men of learning and literature, but the great mass of general readers. 477 The Booh Trade. 6. — A S e c o n d V is i t to th e U n ite d S ta te s o f N o r t h A m e r ic a . By Sir C h a r l e s L y e l l , F. R. S., President of the Geological Society of London, author of the “ Principles of Geology,” and “ Travels in North America.” 2 vols., 12mo., pp. 272 and 285. New Y ork : Harper & Brothers. W e regret that the limited space devoted to the “ Book Trade’’ must preclude us from giving as elaborate a notice of these volumes as they merit. But we con sole ourselves with the belief that they will receive, at the hands of our literary re views and journals, full and ample justice. W e regard the work as one of the most candid, fair, and liberal that has yet been written regarding our country and its people, opinions, and institutions, by an Englishman; and we think it will do good by contrib uting, in a great measure, to remove the prejudices of our mother country. Interesting and instructive, as is the journal of Mr. Lyell, written during his short visit to the Uni ted States, his increased familiarity with the subject has enabled him to prepare a work of even greater value. We hope it will be read by every Englishman, as we feel quite sure its contents will impart a truer notion of the habits of our people, and more sensible and just views of the institutions of a country they so frequently designate, with a sneer, as “ the model republic.” It is pretty clear that Mr. Lyell, conservative, as he is, in some particulars, would have been quite willing to have taken his chance of birth in the republic of Yankeedom. W e shall have occasion, doubtless, to refer to these volumes in future numbers of our Journal. 7. — H i s t o r y o f t h e N a t i o n a l C o n s t i t u e n t A s s e m b l y , f r o m M a y , 1848. By F. Corkran, Esq. 12mo., pp. 877. New Y ork : Harper ifc Brothers. It seem that the author of this work had been for some months in almost daily at tendance at the National Assembly of the French Republic, where repeated questions put to him about the style, manner, and appearance of such members as were attract ing public attention, suggested to him the idea of writing sketches, calculated, in some degree, to satisfy the curiosity of friends and enquirers. A consideration of persons, we are informed, led him, naturally, to an e x p o s e of such subjects as had become iden tified with particular names, so that his work, which aimed not beyond simple portrait ure, has necessarily assumed a certain politico-philosophical texture. The debates of the Assembly from the first day of meeting to the invasion by the clubs on the 15th o f May, and from that day to the insurrection of Rome, receive due notice, for the sake o f showing how far the proceedings of the Assembly tended to bring about that ter rible struggle, in wliich the question at stake was civilization itself. The author fol lows the parties and the persons of the revolution through their struggles and their triumphs, and has, we think, succeeded in exhibiting life-like sketches of the d r a m a t i s p e r s o n a l , as well as the more prominent circumstances and events of the drama itself. 8. — T h e M a g ic o f K in d n e s s ; o r, th e W o n d ro u s S to ry o f th e G o o d H u a n . By the B rothers M ayhew , authors of “ The Good Genius that Turned Everything to Gold.” Illustrated by G eorge C ruikshank and H enry M eadows. 18mo., pp. 246. New York: Harper <Sc Brothers. A fancy tale, illustrating, from the world without, rather than from the imaginations of the authors, the magical power of kindness. “ Indeed,” we quote from the preface of the story, “ to prevent the appearance of romancing— in this perhaps one of the most wonderful romances ever written— chapter and verse have been given for every wonder in it.” The disjointed incidents, in illustration of the magical power of kind ness, have been woven together with the skillful principles of constructive art. A l though conceived long before the authors had seen the beautiful little work entitled, “ Illustrations of the Law of Kindness,” it teaches, in its own way, the same great lesson of life. W e hope it will find its way into every family, and every Sunday school library in the land, for its teachings are in perfect harmony with the"teachings of the Christianity of Christ. 9. — T h e C h i l d ’s f i r s t etc. 18mo., pp. 235. o f H o m e. By E. M. S ewell , author of “ Am y Herbert,” New Y ork : D. Appleton & Co. H is to ry The accomplished author of this history has drawn her materials from the best, the most reliable sources, and incorporated them in a narrative at once unostentatious, per spicuous, and graphic— manifestly aiming, throughout, to be clearly understood by those for whom she wrote, and to impress deeply and permanently on their minds what she wrote; and, in both of these aims, we have no hesitation in saying that she has been eminently successful. The Book Trade. 478 10. —- E v e r y M a n H is C u re , a s A p p lic a b le O w n D o c to r. to E v e r y D is e a s e T h e to C o ld w h ic h W a te r, th e T e p id H u m a n W a te r, F ra m e a n d F ric tio n is S u b je c t, a n d a ls o to th e C u r e o f D is e a s e s i n H o rs e s a n d C a t t le . By Captain R. T. C laridge, author of the “ Guide Along the Danube to Turkey and G r e e c e “ Hydropathy, or the Water Cure,” etc., etc. 12mo., pp. 213. Hew Y ork: John Wiley. W e believe, with the author of this book, that the greatest enemies to Hydropathy — its most violent opponents— are those who know nothing whatever about i t ; who have never seen it practiced as it ought to be, or made reasonable inquiry about it. Dr. Fisher, editor of the “ British and Foreign Medical Review,” admits that “ Hydro pathy is entitled to the verdict of harmlessness, since cause has never been shown to the contrary.” Quite an admission for a learned Professor of the Allopathic school. W e believe that it is not only harmless, but, on the whole, when truly understood and skillfully practiced, the most effectual remedy for most of the diseases to which “ body and mind are heir.” W e say this not only from our own individual experience, but from the experience of some of our friends, who have been induced to try it on our urgent recommendation. Indeed, it is the only system in which we possess any considerable degree o f confidence. But this is not the place for discussion. The author o f the work regrets that Priessnitz has no successor, and that he has not himself published something on the subject of the Water-Cure. To supply this desideratum, seems to have been his object; and, accordingly, while with that distinguished practitioner at Graefenberg, he obtained from him, verbally, his opinion of the treatment to be followed in the various cases as they occurred; and in the pages of this volume gives the results of conversations with Priessnitz, as a familiar guide to the Water-Cure, for men and animals. 11. — H a lf -H o u r s w ith th e B est A u th o rs . S e le c t e d a n d A rra n g e d , w ith S h o rt B io By C harles K night. Vols. 3 and 4, 12mo., pp. 577 and 616. Hew Y ork: John Wiley. The first two volumes of Mr. Knight’s selections from the best authors of the past and present were republished by Mr. Wiley during the year 1848, and formed a part of his “ Library of Choice Reading ”— containing a better selection of “ books that are books,” in the department of general literature, we venture to say, than has ever be fore been produced in this country. W e noticed, at the time, the two volumes alluded to above, in terms of high, but deserved commendation. The same general features are preserved in the volumes before us ; and the four now completed, form a collec tion o f choice selections from almost every writer of note that has contributed to the instruction and amusement of the reading world, for the two or three last centuries, including all the best writers of the present century. The four volumes cover two thousand three hundred and sixty-three compactly, but distinctly, printed pages. For those who have not the means of purchasing, or the leisure to consult large libraries, these volumes will prove an invaluable repository of literature, and that of the purest and most interesting class. Indeed, there are few volumes, in a private library of some three thousand, which it has cost us some twelve years’ labor to procure, that we value more highly. g r a p h ic a l a n d C r i t i c a l N o t ic e s . 12. — B a c o n ; o r , M a n y T h i n g s i n F e w W o r d s ; a d d r e s s e d t o t h o s e w h o T h i n k . By Rev. C. C. Colton, A. M. Revised Edition. Hew York: William Gowans. W e heartily thank our antiquarian friend for a new and beautiful edition, the best that has been published, of this favorite work. It contains, as all know who have en joyed the pleasure of dipping into its pages, an inexhaustible fund of wit, wisdom, and philosophy. It embodies in its pages more, emphatically, than any book with which we have any knowledge, what it purports to in the title-page— “ Many Things in Few W ords! ” The life of the author was a singular compound of wisdom and of folly. His work is replete with words of wisdom on a great variety of topics. Every aphorism or paragraph in the book, like fine gold, is susceptable of wide expansion. — L e t t e r s f r o m t h e A l l e g h a n y M o u n t a i n s . By C harles L anman, author of “ A Tour to the River Laguenar,” “ A Summer in the Wilderness,” and “ Essays for Summer Hours.” 12mo., pp. 198. Hew Y ork : George P. Putnam. This volume contains a series of letters originally published in the Hational Intelli gencer. They are written in an easy, graceful style, and contain some very graphic and readable sketches of the scenery of the Alleghany Mountains, as well as incidents connected with the author’s sojourn in that region. The work is “ in love and grati tude,” dedicated to Joseph Gales, Esq., the veteran editor of the Intelligencer. 13. The Book Trade. 14. — H is to ry o f th e A m e ric a n B ib le S o c ie t y , f r o m 479 its O r g a n iz a t io n to th e P r e s e n t T im e . By W. 0 . S trickland, one of the Society’s agents. With an Introduction, by Eev. H. L. B ice, D. D., of Cincinnati. Embellished with a likeness of the Hon. E lias B oudinot, LL. D., first President of the Society. 8vo., pp. 466. H ew York: "Harper & Brothers. The author of this work seems to have studied with care the policy and operations of the society, as contained in the reports, circulars, and letters of instruction issued by the Board of Directors from time to time; and from scattered fragments lying here and there has succeeded in presenting a plain, unvarnished narrative o f facts, as they have occurred in the operations of the society, in consecutive order. The work, prior to its publication, has been examined by several leading scholars and divines of differ ent denominations, and their recommendations are appended to the volume. The Bev. Dr. Biggs, President of Woodward College, who was present at the formation of the society, vouches for the truthful statements which the author has so kindly furnished in his history; and Dr. Lyman Beecher regards it “ as an invaluable work due to pos terity and the world, and as executed with fidelity and ability, both in research and execution.” 15. — O l i v e r G o l d s m i t h : a B i o g r a p h y . By W ashington I rving . It will be recollected, by most of our readers, that Mr. Irving published, some years since, as an introduction to a selection from Goldsmith’s writings, a brief memoir of the Poet’s life. In the present volume, Mr. Irving has “ again taken up the subject, and gone into it with more fullness than formerly, omitting none of the facts which he considered illustrative of the life and character of the Poet,” giving them in his re markably graceful and graphic style. The remark of Mr. Irving, touching “ the labors o f the indefatigable Prior,” who, he says, “ produced a biography of the Poet, execu ted with a spirit, a feeling, a grace and an eloquence, that leaves nothing to be desired,” will apply with almost equal justice to the like labors of Mr. Irving. — S ce n e s W h e re th e T e m p te r h a s T r iu m p h e d . By the author of “ The Jail Chap lain.” 18mo., pp. 276. Hew York : Harper <fc Brothers. Want, says the author of this work, may supply a motive for petty larceny; and revenge light up the neatly-rounded stack, or well-plenished barn, on the homestead of a grasping and tyranical master; and madder passion prompts the deadly grapple on the highway; but in the vast majority of instances which have come under the obser vation o f the author, the persuasion that detection was highly improbable, if not im possible, justified the offense. To prove by appeals to the past to show the short lived success of crime by examples carefully selected from the career of those who have planned and sinned, and suffered, is the object of the present work. The illus trations are drawn from individuals in almost every .rank of fife; and the circumstance s all go to show that there is no such thing as successful villany. 16. 17. — A M a n u a l o f M o r a l s f o r C o m m o n S c h o o l s ; a d a p t e d t o t h e U s e o f F a m i l i e s ' 12mo., pp. 212. Boston: John P. Jewett. The design of this little manual is to furnish a work adapted to the condition and character o f children in our common schools, “ which shall,” to quote from that liberal and enlightened friend o f education, Horace Mann, “ excite the sympathies as well as inform the intellect; and make children love virtue as well as understand what it is.” Appended to the volume we have commendations from Dr. Weston, Chief Justice of Maine, and several well-known divines of the “ orthodox ” church, who commend it for the soundness of the principles it inculcates, as well as for the happy and im pressive illustrations of moral science it contains. 18. — T h e S p a n is h P h r a s e B o o h a n d S e lf -In s t r u c t o r : D ia lo g u e s , a n d C o m m e rc ia l C o rre s p o n d e n c e ; c o n t a i n i n g a s e le c tio n o f P h r a s e s , p re c e d e d b y a s h o rt a n d c o m p r e h e n s iv e By J ose A ntonio P izarro A . M. Professor of the Spanish Language at St. Mary’s College, Baltimore. 32mo. pp. 252. Philadelphia: F. Lucas. Hew Y o rk : A. S. Barnes <fc Co. The increasing intercourse between the United States and the Bepublics of Horth and South America, renders the publication of this volume particularly opportune at this time. It gives an intelligible general notion of the language, with exact and careful rules for its pronunciation, reading, and construction. The work partakes of the system of Ollendorf, so much in vogue, but is without imitation or pretension, and with perhaps a more direct and strict adherence to grammatical analysis. E le m e n ta r y G r a m m a r o f th e S p a n is h L a n g u a g e . The Book Trade ,; 480 19.— T h e H is to ry o f E n g la n d fr o m th e In v a s io n o f J u liu s C ce sa r to th e A b d ic a t io n o f 1688. By D avid H ume, Esq. A new edition, with the authors last cor rections and improvements. To which is prefixed a short account of his life, written by himself, Boston: Phillips, Sampson Co. W e have received the two first volumes of a new edition of this celebrated history. The two volumes cover one thousand handsome duodecimo pages, forming, altogether, the most beautiful library edition of the work that has ever been issued from the American press. Four volumes more will complete this edition of the work— in all six volumes. It is published in uniform style with Macaulay’s history, by the same publishers, and, in connection with that work when completed, will form a complete history o f England to the present time. We shall allude to this enterprise, so credit able to the publishers, in a future number of our Journal. Ja m e s I I , W ebster’ s D ictionary — It will be recollected that the Messrs. Merriam, some time since, transmitted, through our minister in England, the Hon. George Bancroft, a splen didly-bound copy of their unabridged edition of Webster’s Dictionary. It was given to the Queen through her husband, Prince Albert, and its receipt has been acknow ledged by the Secretary of “ His Royal Highness.” The acknowledgment is of course directed to His Excellency, the American Minister, and we have the pleasure of pre senting it to our readers. The character of this Dictionary is too well known to need our humble endorsement. W e have recently, after mature consideration, adopted it as the standard orthography for the M e r c h a n t s ' M a g a z i n e . S i r — I have the honor to inform your Excellency, that Her Majesty, the Queen, has accepted, with great pleasure, the cop y o f the last edition o f W ebster’ s English Dictionary, w hich, according to the directions you gave m e, was laid by m e before His Royal Highness, Prince Albert, and was presented afterwards by the Prince to H er M ajesty, on the part o f the publishers, Messrs. M erriam ; and I have been com m anded to express to your Excellency, and to beg o f you to transmit to Messrs. Merriam, Her Majesty’s gracious thanks fo r this beautiful present, w hich lle r Majesty highly values, not only on account o f the great merits o f the w ork itself, but still more so, as a sign o f those feelings towards Her R oyal Person, on the part o f a large portion o f the Anglo-Am erican nation, w hich your Excel lency inform ed m e it was intended to represent, and which, after the political disunion w hich has taken place between the United K ingdom and the United States, could not, indeed, have found a m ore appropriate way o f expressing themselves, than the presentation to Her Majesty o f a w ork on the English language, w hich directly refers to that pow erful and indissoluble bond by w hich the two cognate nations, on the eastern and western side o f the Atlantic w ill forever remain united. You r Excellency, as w ell as Messrs. Merriam, w ill no doubt feel great pleasure in learning that Her Majesty has placed the w ork presented through your Excellency amongst the few selected volum es w hich com pose her ow n private Library, 1 have the honor to be, Sir, your E xcellency’ s faithful servant, C. M E Y E R , Secretary to H . R . H . Prince Albert. Buckingham Palace, June 20th, 1849. H is E x c e l l e n c y , t h e A m e r ic a n M i n i s t e r . BO STON M E R C A N T IL E L IB R A R Y A S S O C IA T IO N . Since our last issue, xve have received the accompanying official letter and resolution, from the Boston Mercantile Library Association, one of the oldest and most successful institutions of the kind, in the United States. It affords us pleasure to acknowledge this flattering testimonial, and to tender to Mr. G. S. B lanchard, the Secretary, (the medium of communication,) and the Society at large, our sincere thanks for their ap preciation o f our humble endeavors to elevate the mercantile character, and to promote its laudable interests. The testimonial of the Association is all the more gratifying, as it was entirely voluntary on their part, aud unsolicited on the part of the editor of this Magazine. M e r c a n t il e L i b r a r y R oom s, B o s t o n , August 20th, 1849. D ear S ir :— I have the honor o f informing you that at a recent meeting o f the M ercantile L ibrary A ssociation, the following resolution was u n a n i m “ o u s ly a d op ted :— That the M e r c h a n t s ' M a g a z i n e a n d C o m m e r c i a l R e v i e w , conducted by F reeman H unt, is a work eminently adapted to the wants of the mercantile commu nity. Containing a vast amount of accurate statistical commercial information, collected at great labor and expense, it establishes for itself an indisputable title to entire confi dence and generous support; and we take this occasion to represent its claims to the Association, urging its increased circulation and attentive perusal.” Wishing you great success, I am truly yours, R e s o lv e d , F ree m an H u nt , E sq . GEO . S. BL A N C H A R D , Corresponding Secretary.